The Project Gutenberg EBook of The World Masters, by George Griffith

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org


Title: The World Masters

Author: George Griffith

Release Date: November 16, 2011 [EBook #38028]

Language: English

Character set encoding: ASCII

*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD MASTERS ***




Produced by Malcolm Farmer and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)






THE WORLD MASTERS


_Ready shortly_

_BY THE SAME AUTHOR_

SIDELIGHTS ON CONVICT LIFE

_With numerous Illustrations taken from Life_

Crown 8vo, Cloth Gilt, 6s.

JOHN LONG, Publisher
LONDON




THE WORLD MASTERS


BY

GEORGE GRIFFITH

AUTHOR OF
"_The Angel of the Revolution_," "_Brothers of the Chain_,"
"_The Justice of Revenge_," "_A Honeymoon in Space_,"
"_Captain Johnnie_," _etc. etc._


London
John Long
13 and 14 Norris Street, Haymarket
1903
[_All Rights Reserved_]




THE WORLD MASTERS




PROLOGUE

THE MOMENT OF TRIUMPH


High above the night-shrouded street, whose silence was only broken by
the occasional tramp of the military patrol or the gruff challenges of
the sentries on the fortifications, a man was walking, with jerky,
uneven strides, up and down a vast attic in an ancient house
overlooking the old Fisher's Gate, close by where the River Ill leaves
the famous city of Strassburg.

The room, practically destitute of ordinary furniture, was fitted up
as a chemical and physical laboratory, and the man was Doctor Emil
Fargeau, the most distinguished scientific investigator that the lost
province of Alsace had produced--a tall, spare man of about sixty,
with sloping, stooping shoulders and forward-thrown head, thinly
covered with straggling iron-grey hair. It was plain that he was in
the habit of shaving clean, but just now there was a short white
stubble both on his upper lip and on the lean wrinkled cheeks which
showed the nervous workings of the muscles so plainly. In fact, his
whole appearance was that of a man too completely absorbed by an
over-mastering idea to pay any attention to the small details of life.

And such was the exact truth--for these few mid-night minutes which
were being ticked off by an ancient wooden clock in the corner were
the most anxious of his life. In fact, a few more of them would decide
whether the Great Experiment, for which he had sacrificed everything,
even to his home and his great professional position, was to be a
success or a failure.

On the long, bare, pine table, beside which he was pacing up and down,
stood a strange fabric about three feet high. It was round, and about
the size of a four-gallon ale jar. It was covered completely by a
closed glass cylinder, and rested on four strong glass supports.
From the floor on either side of the table a number of twisted,
silk-covered wires rose from two sets of storage batteries. Within the
four supports was a wooden dish, and on this lay a piece of bright
steel some four inches square and about an inch thick, just under a
circle of needles which hung down in a circle from the bottom of the
machine.

A very faint humming sound filled the room, and made a somewhat
uncanny accompaniment to the leisurely tick of the clock and the
irregular shuffling of the doctor's slippered feet.

Every now and then he stopped, and put his ear near to the machine,
and then looked at the piece of steel with a gleam of longing
anticipation in his keen, deep-set, grey eyes. Then he began his walk
again, and his lips went on working, as though he were holding an
inaudible conversation with himself. At last there came a faint whirr
from the clock, a little window opened, and a wooden bird bobbed out
and said "Cuckoo" once. The doctor stopped instantly, took out his
watch and compared it with the clock.

"Now, let us see!" he said, quietly, in his somewhat guttural Alsatian
French, for in this supreme moment of his life he had gone back to the
patois of his boyhood, which he had spoken in the days before the
Teuton's iron hand had snatched his well-loved native land from France
and begun to rule it according to the pitiless doctrine of Blood and
Iron.

He pulled the platter out from under the machine, picked up a little
wooden mallet from the table, and, with a trembling hand, struck the
steel plate in the centre. It splintered instantly to fragments, as
though it had only been a thin sheet of glass. The doctor dropped the
mallet, lifted his hand to the window that looked out over the river
towards the citadel, and said:

"It is done! And so, Germany, stealer of our land and oppressor of my
people, will I break the great fabric of your power with one touch of
this weak old hand of mine!"

Then he threw open one of the old-fashioned dormer windows that looked
out over the northern part of the city towards France, and began to
speak again in a low, intense tone which rose and fell slightly as his
deep breaths came and went.

"But France, my beautiful mother France, thou shalt know soon that I
have done more than given thee the power to turn on thy conqueror and
crush him. I can make thee queen and mistress of the world, and I will
do it. The other nations shall live and prosper only at thy bidding,
and they shall pay thee tribute for the privilege of being something
more than the savages from which they came.

"Those who will not pay thee tribute shall go back to the Stone Age,
for I will show thee how to make their metals useless. Only with thy
permission shall their steam-engines work for them, or their
telegraphs record their words; for I have found the Soul of the World,
the Living Principle of Material Things, and I will draw it out of the
fabric of Nature as I have done out of that block of steel. And I will
give it into thy hands, and the nations shall live or die according to
thy pleasure.

"And you, Adelaide, daughter of our ancient line of kings, descendant
of the Grand Monarch, you shall join hands with my Victor after he has
flung off the livery of his servitude, and together you shall raise up
the throne of Saint Louis in the place where these usurpers and
Republican canaille have reigned over ruined France. The Prince of
Conde shall sit in the seat of his ancestors, and after him Adelaide
de Montpensier--and Victor, my son, shall stand beside her, ruler of
the world!

"A miracle, and yet 'tis true! Possible, for I have made it possible.
It is only for France to believe me and spend her millions--millions
that will buy her the Empire of the Earth, and it is done--done as
easily as I worked that seeming miracle just now. I have risked
much--all--for I have hazarded even honour itself; but my faith is
justified, and I have won--and now, let me see how I stand before the
world for the present."

He went and sat down before the only piece of ordinary furniture that
the laboratory contained, an old oak bureau, on which stood a little
shaded reading-lamp. He unlocked a drawer, and took out a little
wash-leather bag. He undid it and emptied it into his hand. There were
ten twenty-mark pieces--just ten pounds and a few pence in English
money. In his pocket he had perhaps twenty-five marks more.

"It is not much," he whispered, as he looked at the gold in his hand;
"not much at the end of a life's work, as the world would call it. But
the world knows nothing of that!" he went on, half-turning his head
towards the machine on the table. "As the world takes wealth, this is
all that is left of fortune, lands, and savings. Everything is gone
but this, and that--ay, and more also. Yes, it was a hard fate that
forced me to do that. Still, science showed me how to alter the
figures so that not even the filthy Jew Weinthal himself could tell if
he had the draft in his hand. That he will never have; for it has a
month to run, and before that France will have made me rich. It was
not right, but the scoundrel only gave me half what the last farm was
worth, and I had to have more to finish my work. Yet, is it not
honourable even to sin in such a cause! Well, well, it is over now. I
have triumphed, and that atones for all; and so to bed and good
dreams, and to-morrow to Paris!"




CHAPTER I


It was the 27th of January, the Kaiser's birthday, and the
reception-rooms of the German Embassy, on the Nevski Prospekt,
overlooking the snow-covered quays and ice-bound waters of the Neva,
were filled with as brilliant a throng as could have been found
between the Ourals and the English Channel.

It has been said that Petersburg in the winter season contains more
beautiful women than any other capital in Europe; and certainly the
fair guests of His Excellency the German Ambassador to the Court of
the White Czar went far towards proving the truth of the saying. The
dresses were as ideal as they were indescribable, and the jewels which
blazed round the softly moulded throats and on the fair white breasts,
and gleamed on dainty coiffures of every hue, from ebony black to the
purest flaxen, would have been bad to match even among the treasures
of Oriental princes.

The men, too, were splendid in every variety of uniform, from the
gold-laced broadcloth of Diplomacy to the white and gold of the
Imperial Guard. Not a man was present whose left breast was not
glittering with stars and medals, and, in most cases, crossed with the
ribbon of some distinguished Order.

The windless, frosty air outside was still vocal with the jingling of
the sleigh-bells as the vehicles sped swiftly and noiselessly up to
the open doors, for it was only a little after ten, and all the guests
had not yet arrived. Precisely at half-past a sleigh drawn by three
perfectly black Orloff horses swept into the courtyard, and a few
minutes later the major-domo passed through the open folding-doors and
said, in loud but well-trained tones:

"His Highness the Prince de Conde, Duc de Montpensier! Mademoiselle la
Marquise de Montpensier!"

At the same moment two lacqueys held aside the heavy curtains which
hung on the inside of the doorway, and the latest arrivals entered.

The announcement of the once most noble names in Europe instantly
hushed the hum of conversation, and all eyes were turned towards the
doorway.

They saw a tall, straight, well-set-up man of about fifty, with dark
moustache and imperial, and iron-grey hair still thick and strong. A
single glance at his features showed that they bore the indelible
stamp of the old Bourbon race. The high, somewhat narrow, forehead was
continued in a straight line to the end of the long thin nose. The
somewhat high cheek-bones, the delicate ears, the thin, sensitive
nostrils, and the strong, slightly protruding chin, might have
belonged to the Grande Monarque himself.

He was in ordinary court dress, the broad red ribbon of the Order of
St Vladimir crossed his breast, the collar and jewel of the Golden
Fleece hung from his neck, and the stars of half-a-dozen other Orders
glittered on the left breast of his coat; but, though he bore the
greatest name in France, there was not a French order among them, for
Louis Xavier de Conde was a voluntary exile from the land over which
his ancestors had once ruled so splendidly and so ruinously.

For three generations his branch of the great family had refused to
recognise any ruler in France, from the First Consul to the President
of the Third Republic. In his eyes they were one and all usurpers and
plebeian upstarts, who ruled only by the suffrages of an ignorant and
deluded mob. In short, his creed and the rule of his daily life were
hatred and contempt of the French democracy. On this subject he was
almost a fanatic, and in days soon to come this fanaticism of his was
destined to influence events, of which only three people in all that
crowded assembly were even dreaming.

The girl at his side--for she was not yet twenty-one--might well have
been taken for a twentieth-century replica of Marie Antoinette, and to
say that, is to say that among all the beautiful and stately women in
that brilliant concourse, none were quite so beautiful and stately as
Adelaide de Conde, Marquise de Montpensier.

Of all the hundred eyes which were turned upon this peerless daughter
of the line of St Louis, the most eager were those of a
splendidly-built young fellow of about twenty-eight, dressed in the
blue and white uniform of the Uhlan regiment of the German army.
Captain Victor Fargeau, military attache to the German Embassy in
Petersburg, was perhaps the handsomest, and, at the same time,
manliest-looking man in all that company of soldiers and diplomats. At
least, so certainly thought Adelaide de Conde, as she saw his dark
blue eyes light up with a swift gleam of admiration, and the bronze on
his cheeks grow deeper as the quick blood flushed beneath it.

It was a strange bond that united the daughter of the Bourbons with
the soldier and subject of the German Kaiser, and yet it must have
been a close one. For, after the first formal presentations were over,
her eyes sent a quick signal to his, which brought him instantly to
her side, and when their hands met the clasp was closer, and lasted
just a moment longer than mere acquaintance or even friendship would
have warranted.

"Can you tell me, Captain, whether the gentleman who calls himself the
French Ambassador has honoured us with his presence to-night?" said
the Prince, as he shook hands with the young soldier.

"No, Prince, he has not," he replied. "I hear that, almost at the last
moment, he sent an attache with his regrets and excuses. Of course, as
you know, there is a little friction between the Governments just now,
and naturally, too, he would know that Your Highness and Mam'selle la
Marquise would honour us with your presence--so, on the whole, I
suppose he thought it more convenient to discover some important
diplomatic matter which would deprive him of the pleasure of joining
us."

"Ah," said the Marquise, looking up at him with a glance and a smile
that set his pulses jumping, "then perhaps Sophie Valdemar was right
when she told me this afternoon that His Excellency had really a good
excuse for not coming--an interview with Count Lansdorf, and
afterwards with no less a personage than the Little Father himself!
And, you know, Sophie knows everything."

"Ah yes," said the Prince; "I had forgotten that. You told me of it. I
should not wonder if the subject of their conversation were not
unconnected with an increase of the French fleet in Chinese waters.
And then Morocco is----"

"Chut, papa!" said the Marquise, in a low tone, "we must not talk
politics here. In Petersburg ceilings have eyes and walls have ears."

"That is true," laughed Victor; "not even Embassies here are neutral
ground."

At this moment a lacquey approached and bowed to Captain Fargeau.

"Pardon me a moment," he said to his companions; "I am wanted for
something, and I can see a good many envious eyes looking this way.
Ah, there goes the music! They will be dancing presently, and there
will be many candidates for Mam'selle's hand. But you will keep me a
waltz or two, won't you? and may I hope also for supper?"

"My dear Victor," she replied, with a bewildering smile, "have I not
already told you that you may hope for everything? Meanwhile, _au
revoir_! When you have done your business you will find us in the
salon."

As he moved away, the curtains were again drawn aside, and the
major-domo announced:

"His Excellency Count Valdemar! The Countess Sophie Valdemar!"

The Count was a big, strongly-built man in diplomatic uniform. His
face was of the higher Russian type, and heavily bearded. His
daughter, the Countess Sophie, was a strange contrast to him, slight
and fair, with perfectly cut features, almost Grecian in their
regularity, golden-bronze hair, dark, straight eyebrows, and big,
wide-set, pansy-blue eyes. The only Russian trait that she possessed
was her mouth--full-lipped and sensuous, almost sensular, in fact; and
yet it was small enough, and the lips were so daintily shaped that it
added to, rather than detracted from her beauty.

They were lips whose kisses had lured more than one bearer of a
well-known name to destruction. Some they had sent to the scaffold,
and others were still dreaming of their fatal sweetness in prison or
in hopeless exile; for Sophie Valdemar, daughter of Count Leo
Valdemar, Chief of the Third Section of the Ministry of the Interior,
had been trained up from girlhood by her father in every art of
intrigue, until even he was fully justified in calling her the most
skilful diplomatic detective in Europe.

To her friends and acquaintances she was just a charming and
brilliantly-accomplished girl of nineteen, who had reigned as
undisputed Queen of Beauty in Moscow and Petersburg until Adelaide de
Conde had come from Vienna with her father, and, by some mysterious
means, unknown even to her, had been received into instant favour at
Court, and in the most exclusive circles in the most exclusive city in
the world. In fact, the enigma which it was the present object of her
life to solve was how this could be possible--granted the tacit
alliance between the Russian Empire and the French Republic, and the
Prince's openly expressed contempt for all modern things French and
Republican. There were, indeed, only three people in Europe who could
have solved that riddle, and she was not one of them.

As she entered she saw Victor coming towards her. Instantly her eyes
brightened, and the faintest of flushes showed through the pallor of
her silken skin. He stopped for a moment to greet them, but his clasp
on her hand was nothing more than the formal pressure which friendship
expects, and she looked in vain for any gleam in his eyes answering
that in her own.

When he had passed in towards the door she flung a swift glance round
the room, and as the soft pansy eyes rested on the exquisite shape and
lovely face of Adelaide de Conde they seemed to harden and blacken for
just the fraction of a second. The next moment she and her father were
greeting the Prince and the Marquise with a cordiality that was only
tempered by the almost indefinable reserve which the place and the
situation made indispensable.

"My dear Marquise," she said, in that soft, pure French which, outside
France, is only heard in Russia, "if possible, you have excelled
yourself to-night; you are a perfect vision----"

"My dear Sophie," laughed the Marquise, "what is the matter? You seem
as formal as you wish to be flattering; but really, if it is a matter
of compliments, it is not you, but I who should be paying them."

"Quite a waste of time, my dear children," laughed the Count, gruffly.
"Imagine you two paying each other compliments when there are a couple
of hundred men here with thousands of them crowding up to their lips.
Still, Prince," he went on, "it is better so than rivalry, for rival
beauty has always worked more harm in the world than rival ambitions."

"There can be no question of rivalry, my dear Count," replied the
Prince. "Why should the Evening envy the Morning, or the Lily be
jealous of the Rose?"

"Put like a Frenchman and a statesman, Prince: that was said as only
one of the old regime could say it," said Sophie, with a little
backward movement of her head. "How is it that the men of this
generation never say things like that--or, if they try to, bungle over
it."

"Perhaps they are too busy to revive the lost art of politeness,"
laughed Adelaide. "But come, papa; they are playing a lovely waltz,
and I am dying for a dance, and so is Sophie, I daresay."

"And, by their looks, many of these young men are dying of the same
complaint; so suppose we go into the salon," said the Prince, offering
his arm to Sophie.

It was nearly half-an-hour before Victor found Adelaide disengaged in
the ball-room. The first waltz that she had saved for him was just
beginning, and, as he slipped his arm round her waist, he whispered
under cover of the music:

"If you please, we will just take a couple of turns, and then you will
give me a few precious minutes of your company in the winter garden."

She glanced up swiftly at him with a look of keen inquiry, and
whispered in reply:

"Of course, my Victor, if you wish it; especially as it is getting a
little warm here--and no doubt you have something more interesting for
me than dancing."

"I think you will find it so," he said, as they glided away into the
shining, smoothly-swirling throng which filled the great salon.

After two or three turns they stopped at the curtained entrance of the
vast conservatory, whose tropical trees and flowers and warm scented
air formed a delicious contrast to the cold, black, Russian winter's
night. Almost at the same moment Sophie Valdemar said to her partner,
a smart young officer of the Imperial Guard:

"I think that will do for the present, if you don't mind; I don't feel
very vigorous to-night, somehow: suppose you find me a seat in the
garden, and then go and tell one of the men to bring me an ice."

They stopped just as Victor and Adelaide passed through the curtains.
They followed a couple of yards behind them, and Sophie quickened her
step a little, her teeth came together with a little snap, and her
eyes darkened again as she saw Adelaide look up at her companion and
heard her say softly:

"Well, what is your news--for I am sure you have some?"

"Yes, I have," he replied; "and the greatest of good news; you know
from whom?"

"Ah," said Adelaide, with a little catch in her voice, "from him; and
has he----"

"Succeeded? Yes; and to the fullest of his expectations. He goes to
Paris to-morrow, and then----"

The rest of the sentence was lost to Sophie as they turned away into
the garden.

Her companion found her a seat under a tree-fern, and left her leaning
back in her long-cushioned chair of Russian wicker, looking across the
winter garden, through the palms and ferns, at Victor and Adelaide, as
they moved along, obviously looking for a secluded corner. During
those few moments her whole nature had, for the time being, completely
changed. The jealous, passionate woman had vanished, and in her place
remained the cold, clear-headed, highly-trained intriguer, with
incarnate and unemotional intellect, thinking swiftly and logically,
trying to find some meaning in the words that she had just heard,
words which, if she had only known their import, she would have found
pregnant with the fate of Europe.

"I wonder who has succeeded beyond his best expectations? Someone
closely connected with both of them, of course! And Paris--why should
his success take him to Paris? Victor Fargeau, Alsatian though he is,
is one of the most brilliant of the younger generation of German
officers, a favourite of the Emperor, a member of the Staff, and
attache here in Petersburg. And she, my dear friend and enemy, is a
Bourbon, an aristocrat of the first water, the daughter of an open
enemy of our very good and convenient ally the French Republic.
Paris--he who has succeeded is going to Paris. Well, I would give a
good deal to know who he is and why he is going to Paris."




CHAPTER II


"And so, Monsieur le Ministre, I am to take that as your final word? I
have given you every proof that I can--saving the impossible--the
bringing of my apparatus from Strassburg to Paris, which, of course,
you know is an impossibility, since it would have to cross the
frontier, which was once a French high road. I have shown you the
facts, the figures, the drawings--everything. Can you not see that I
am honest, that I love my country, from which I have been torn away--I
who come from a family that has lived in Alsace since it was first
French territory--I who am a Frenchman through five generations--I who
have sold my son to the Prussians--I who have masqueraded for years in
the Prussian University of Strassburg, once the Queen of the Rhine
Province--I who have discovered a secret which has lain buried since
the days of the great Faraday--I who have discovered, or I should say
re-discovered, after him the true theory, and, what is more, the
actual working of the magnetic tides which flow north and south
through the two hemispheres to the pole--I who can give you, Monsieur
le Ministre, and through you France, the control of those tides, so
that you may make them ebb and flow as the tides of the sea
do--prosperity with the flow, adversity with the ebb, that is what it
comes to--ah, it is incredible!

"Once more, not as a scientist, not as an inventor, but only as a
loyal son of France, let me implore you, Monsieur le Ministre, not to
regard what I have told you as the dream of an enthusiast who has only
dreamt and not done."

"If you have done as much as you say, Monsieur," replied the French
Minister of War, leaning back in his chair and twisting up the left
point of his moustache as he looked coldly and incredulously across
his desk at Doctor Emil Fargeau, late Professor of Physical Science at
the University of Strassburg, "how comes it that you have not been
able to bring actual, tangible proofs to me here in Paris? Why, for
instance, could you not have performed the miracle that you have just
been telling me about in one of our laboratories in Paris? If you had
done that--well, we might have investigated the miracle, and, after
investigation, might have some conviction--a conviction, if you will
pardon me saying so, which might have enabled us to overcome the very
natural prejudice that the Government of the Republic may be expected
to have against a man of ancient family, whose ancestors had been
French subjects for, as you say, five generations, but who has become
himself a German subject, and has permitted his son, his only son, to
enter the Prussian service, and has endured the shame of seeing him
rise year after year, rank upon rank, in the favour of the man who is
destined to be to Germany what the Great Napoleon was to France.

"No, sir, I cannot believe you; I can understand what you have told me
about what you call your invention, but understanding without
conviction is like hunger without a good dinner. I am not satisfied.
Bring your apparatus here; let me see it work. Convince me that you
can do what you say, and all that you ask for is yours; but without
conviction I can guarantee you nothing.

"With every consideration that is due to the position that you have
occupied in what may be called the enemy's country, the stolen
provinces, I must take leave to say that very few days pass without an
interview of this kind. I assure you, my dear sir, that saviours of
our country and regainers of the Lost Provinces are to be counted by
hundreds, but we have not yet found one whose scheme is capable of
sustaining a practical test."

"But, Monsieur le Ministre, I can assure you with equal faith that
this is not a scheme, a theory, a something in the air. On the
contrary, it is a theory reduced to fact--solid fact; what I have said
to you I can do before you. I can convince you----"

"Exactly, my dear sir, exactly," said the Minister; "you will not
think me discourteous if I say that within the last six months I have
had visits from inventors of air-ships who could create aerial navies
which would assume the dominion of the air, annihilate armies and
fleets, and make fortifications useless because impotent. Others have
come to me with plans which, if the theory could only have been
translated into practice, would have given us a submarine navy which
in six months would have sunk every cruiser and battleship on the
ocean. In fact, in one of the drawers of this very bureau I have a
most exactly detailed scheme for diverting the Gulf Stream through the
much-lamented Panama Canal into the Pacific, and so reducing the
British Islands, the home of our ancient enemies, to the conditions--I
mean, of course, the climatic conditions, of Labrador. That is to say,
that nine months in the year London, Southampton, Plymouth, Liverpool,
Glasgow, to say nothing of the ports on the east and the south, would
be frozen up. The British Navy--that curse of the world--could not
operate; Britain's shipping trade would be paralysed, and after that
her industries. They are free-traders, and so they don't believe it;
but it would be if it could be done. But it could not be done,
Monsieur; and that is the objection which I have to this most
splendidly promising scheme of yours."

"But, Monsieur le Ministre, I assure that it is only a question
of--well, I will say a few thousand francs to convince you that I am
not one of those scientific adventurers who have perhaps imposed on
the credulity of the Government before. What I have described to you
is the truth--the truth as I have wrought it by my own labour, as I
have seen it with my own eyes, as I have finished it with my own
hand."

"Tres bien, Monsieur! Then all you have to do is, as I said before, to
bring your apparatus here, perform the same experiment before a
committee of experts, and if you break the piece of steel as you would
a piece of glass--voila, c'est fini! We are convinced, and what you
ask for will be granted."

"But, Monsieur le Ministre, nothing could be fairer than that; only
you have not remembered what I told you during our last interview. I
have spent hundreds of thousands of francs to bring this idea of mine
to perfection. I have spent every centime----"

"Pfennige I think you should call them, Professor," interrupted the
Minister, with a perceptible sneer. "I am afraid you are forgetting
your new nationality; and, since you are a German subject, living in
German territory, as it now is, it is permissible for me to ask why
this wonderful invention of yours was not offered first to
Germany--that is to say, if it has not already been offered and
refused."

As the Minister of War spoke these few momentous words, accentuating
them with his pen on the blotting-pad in front of him, Doctor Fargeau
arose from his seat on the other side of the desk, and said, in a
voice which would have been stronger had it not been broken by an
uncontrollable emotion:

"Monsieur le Ministre, you have spoken, and, officially, the matter is
finished. Through you I have offered France the Empire of the World.
Through you France has refused it. You ask me to bring my apparatus
here to Paris, to prove that it is a question of practice, not of
theory. I cannot do it, and why?--because, as I told you, I have spent
every centime, or pfennige, if you like, in making this thing
possible.

"Everything is gone: the farms and vineyards that have been ours since
the days of St Louis are mortgaged. We are homeless. I have no home to
go back to. I have borrowed more than I can pay; I trusted everything
to you, to the intelligence and patriotism of France. I have not even
enough money to take me back to the home that I have ruined for the
sake of France and her lost provinces. It was impossible to think that
you would disbelieve me. A thousand francs, Monsieur le Ministre,
would be enough--enough to save me from ruin, and to make France the
mistress of the world. Even out of your own pocket, it would not be
very much. Think, I implore you, of all that I have suffered and
sacrificed; of all the hours that I have spent in making this great
ideal a reality----"

"And which, if you will excuse me saying so, monsieur," replied the
Minister, rising rather sharply from his seat, "has yet to be proved
to our satisfaction, to be a concrete reality instead of a dream--the
dream of an enthusiast who does not even possess the credit of having
remained a Frenchman. If, indeed, your personal necessities are so
pressing, and a fifty-franc note would be of any use to you--well,
seeing that you were once a Frenchman----"

As he said this the Minister took his pocket-book out, and, as he did
so, Doctor Fargeau sprang from his seat, and said, in quick, husky
tones:

"Mais, non, Monsieur le Ministre! I came here not to ask for charity,
but to give France the dominion of the world. Those whom she has
chosen as her advisers have treated me either as a lunatic or a quack.
Very well, let it be so. Through you I have offered to France a
priceless gift; you have refused it for the sake of a paltry thousand
francs or so. Very well, you will see the end of this, though I shall
not. I have devoted my life to this ideal. I have dreamt the dream of
France the Mistress of the World, as she was in the days of la Grande
Monarque. I have found the means of realising the ideal. You and those
who with you rule the destinies of France have refused to accept my
statements as true. On your heads be it, as the Moslems say. I have
done. If this dream of mine should ever be heard of again, if it
should ever be realised, France may some day learn how much she has
lost through her official incredulity."

Emil Fargeau left the Minister of War a broken man--broken in mind and
heart as well as in means. In youth it is easy, in early manhood it is
possible, to survive the sudden destruction of a life's ideal; but
when the threescore years have been counted, and the dream and the
labours of half a lifetime are suddenly brought to nought, it is
another matter. It is ruin--utter and hopeless; and so it was with
Emil Fargeau.

He had risked everything on what he had honestly believed to be the
certainty of his marvellous discovery being taken up and developed by
the French Government. In fact, he was so certain of it, that, before
leaving his laboratory at Strassburg, he had taken the precaution to
destroy the essential parts of his accumulator, lest, during his
absence, his sanctum might be invaded and some one stumble by accident
on his discovery. In a word, he had staked everything and lost
everything. To go back was impossible. Everything he had was sold or
mortgaged. He had been kept by official delays more than a fortnight
in Paris, and he had barely a hundred francs left, and even of this
more than half would be necessary to pay his modest hotel bill for the
week.

And then, worse than all, there was that fatal indiscretion into which
he had permitted his enthusiasm to betray him--an indiscretion which
placed him absolutely at the mercy of a German Jew money-lender, who,
under the rigid laws of Germany, could send him to penal servitude for
the rest of his life.

No, there was no help for it; there was only one way out of the
terrible impasse into which his enthusiasm, and that moral weakness
which is so often associated with great intellectual power, had led
him, and that way he took.

He went back to his hotel, and spent about an hour in writing letters.
One of these was directed to Captain Victor Fargeau, German Embassy,
Petersburg. Another was directed to Reuss Weinthal, Judenstrasse,
Strassburg. The third, without date or signature, he placed in a
little air-tight tin case, with the complete specifications of his
discovery.

He took off his coat and waistcoat, and fastened this to his body so
that it just came in the small of his back. Then, when he had dressed
himself and put on a light overcoat, he took a small handbag, for
appearance's sake, walked to the Nord Station, and took a second-class
ticket to Southampton, _via_ le Havre.

At midnight the steamer was in mid-channel, and Emil Fargeau was
taking his last look on sea and sky from the fore-deck. For a moment
he looked back eastward over the dark waters towards the land of his
ruined hopes, and murmured brokenly:

"My beautiful France, I have offered you the Empire of the World, but
the dolts and idiots you have chosen to govern you have refused it.
'Tant pis pour toi'! Now I will give the secret to the Fates--to
reveal it or to keep it hidden for ever, as they please. For me it is
the end!"

As the last words left his lips he took a rapid glance round the
deserted deck, and slipped over the rail into the creaming water that
was swirling past the vessel's side. In another moment one of the
whirling screws had caught him and smashed him out of human shape, and
what was left of him, with the little tin box containing the secrets
of a world-empire lashed to it, went floating away in the broad wake
that the steamer left behind it.




CHAPTER III


It was a lovely May morning on the English Channel, and the steam
yacht _Nadine_ was travelling under easy steam at about eight knots an
hour midway between Guernsey and Southampton. Her owner, Ernest Shafto
Hardress, Viscount Branston, eldest son of the Earl of Orrel, was
taking his early coffee on the bridge with his college chum and guest,
Frank Lamson, M.A. of Cambridge, and Doctor of Science of London, the
youngest man save one who had won the gold medal in the examination
for that distinguished degree. In fact, he was only thirty-two, and
the medal had already been in his possession nearly a year.

The morning was so exquisitely mild, that sea and sky looked rather as
though they were in the Mediterranean instead of the Channel. They
were sitting in their pyjamas, with their bare feet in grass slippers.

"Well, I suppose it's time to go below and shave and dress; Miss
Chrysie and Lady Olive will be up soon, and we'll have to make
ourselves presentable," said Lamson, getting out of his deck-chair and
throwing the end of his cigarette overboard. "Hello, what's that?
Here, Hardress, get up! There's a body there in the water, horribly
mangled."

"What!" exclaimed Hardress, springing from his seat and going to the
end of the bridge where Lamson was standing. "So it is! Poor chap,
what can have made such a mess of him as that?"

"Fallen overboard from a steamer, I should say, and got mopped by the
screw," said Lamson, in his cold, bloodless voice. "It's a way screws
have, you know, especially twin screws."

"That's just like you, Lamson," said Hardress; "you talk about the
poor chap just as if he was an empty barrel. Still, he's been a man
once, and it's only fair that he should have Christian burial,
anyhow."

As he said this he caught the handle of the engine telegraph and
pulled it over. "Stop." The yacht slowed down immediately, and he went
on:

"Lamson, you might go and send the stewardess to tell the ladies not
to get up for half-an-hour or so. This isn't exactly the sort of job a
woman wants to see. Mr Jackson, will you kindly lower away the
quarter-boat?"

The young Viscount was right--for the object that was hauled in from
the sea could hardly even be called a human corpse, so frightfully was
it mangled out of all mortal shape. When it was brought on board, a
careful search was made through the tattered remnants of clothing that
were still attached to it for some marks of identification; but
nothing was found. A couple of pockets, one in the waistcoat and one
in the trousers which were left intact, contained nothing. There was
no mark on what was left of the linen. The upper half of the head was
gone, and so there was no use in photographing the remains. In short,
the ghastly spectacle was the only revelation of a secret of the sea
which might never be further revealed.

"I'm afraid it's no good," said Lamson; "there's nothing that anybody
could recognise the poor chap by. In fact, it looks to me like a case
of deliberate suicide by someone who didn't want to be identified.
He's evidently fallen overboard from a steamer, and people don't do
that by accident with empty pockets. For instance, that inside coat
pocket was made to button, and would probably have had a pocket-book
and tickets in it. From what's left of them I should say the clothes
were French, and, judging by the locality, I should say he might have
been a French passenger from le Havre--perhaps to Southampton on one
of the South-Western boats. Hello, what's this? Perhaps this is a clue
to the mystery."

As he spoke he put his hand on the back of the body, where the sodden
clothes outlined an oblong shape, a few moments after it had been
turned over.

"It feels like a box, or something of that sort. At any rate, we'd
better see what it is," he went on, taking a sheath-knife from one of
the sailors and ripping the cloth open. "Tied to the body. By Jove!
Why, this is mystery on mystery! Nothing in his pockets, no mark on
his linen or clothes, and this thing tied to his body! Well, I suppose
we may as well see what there is in it; and as you're the owner of the
yacht and Deputy-Lieutenant of your county, I suppose I'd better hand
it over to you."

As he said this he cut the cords and handed the tin box to Viscount
Branston, who said as he took it:

"Of course, we shall have to open it, and we'll do it together after
breakfast. Now, Mr Jackson, oblige me by having the body sewn up in a
bit of canvas. I don't want the ladies to see it in that horrible
state. And you may as well put on full speed; we don't want it on
board any longer than we can help. Now, Lamson, come along and dress."

When they came out of their state-rooms they found the ladies already
on deck, taking an ante-prandial stroll arm-in-arm. Lady Olive was a
tall, perfectly-proportioned young woman of about twenty-five, not
exactly pretty, but with a dark, strong, aristocratic face, which
showed breeding in every line, and which was lighted up and relieved
most pleasantly by a pair of soft, and yet brilliant, Irish eyes. When
her features were in repose, some people would have called her
handsome; when she smiled, others would have called her, not pretty,
but charming--and they would have been about right.

Her companion, Miss Chrysie Vandel, daughter of Clifford K. Vandel,
President of the American Electrical Storage Trust of Buffalo, N.Y.,
was an absolute contrast to her. She was about an inch shorter,
exquisitely fair, and yet possessed of a pair of deep blue eyes, which
in some lights looked almost black. Her brows were several shades
darker than her hair, which was golden in the sun and brown in the
shade. She was not what a connoisseur would call beautiful, for her
features were just a trifle irregular, and her mouth was just ever so
little too large. Still, taken as a whole, her face had that
distracting and indescribable piquancy which seems to be the peculiar
property of the well-bred American girl at her best.

Both were dressed in grey serge, short-skirted yachting suits, and
each had a white duck yachting cap pinned to her hair.

"Well, Shafto," said Lady Olive, as the two men took their caps off,
"and what is all this mystery about? Chrysie and I have been
speculating all sorts of things."

"Why, yes, Lord Branston," chimed in Miss Chrysie. "I got out of my
bath and fixed myself double quick, half expecting to come on deck and
find ourselves held up by a French torpedo-boat, after all that talk
we heard in Jersey about the trouble between you and France and Russia
over China."

"I am happy to say it is not quite so serious as that, Miss Vandel,"
said Hardress, "and I hope we shall be able to get you safe to
Southampton before the war starts. The fact is, about an hour ago,
while Lamson and I were having our coffee on the bridge, he saw--well,
the body of a man, terribly mangled, floating in the water. So we
stopped to pick it up. It was frightfully mutilated, and, of course,
it was nothing for eyes like yours to look upon, so we've had it sewn
up in canvas, and we're taking it to Southampton to give it a decent
burial."

"Now, I call that real good of you, Viscount. I guess you British have
finer feelings in that way than we have. I don't believe Poppa would
have stopped his yacht if he'd struck a whole burying lot afloat."

"Well," laughed Hardress; "that is what a busy man like your father
might be expected to do. In fact, I suppose most Englishmen would have
done so; but, as it happens, in this case virtue was rewarded--for we
have discovered what may be a mystery."

"A mystery! Oh, do say, Viscount. That's just too lovely for words--a
yacht, dead body at sea, and a mystery----"

"Yes," said Lamson; "and in a tin box, attached firmly by cords to
corpse aforesaid."

"Don't, Mr Lamson; please don't," interrupted Lady Olive, somewhat
severely. Then she went on, with a little shiver, "I hope, Shafto, you
will get us to Southampton as quickly as you can. I don't want to be
shipmates any longer than I can help with--with--ah--remains. It isn't
lucky at sea, you know."

"My dear Olive," replied her brother, "about the first thing I thought
of was that very idea; that is why we are now steaming full
speed--twenty knots instead of eight--so that you and Miss Vandel may
be relieved of this disquieting presence on board as soon as possible.
And now, by way of passing the inconvenient hours that our new
passenger will be with us, suppose we go to breakfast."

"A nice appetising sort of remark that, I must say, Viscount," said
Miss Chrysie; "still I suppose we may as well go. This morning air at
sea does make living people feel alive; I guess that's why I'm so
hungry."

"And after breakfast, Shafto," said Lady Olive, "I presume that you
will tell us all about the mystery of the tin box."

"My dear Olive," replied her brother, "it may be anything or nothing;
and, as Lamson found it and gave it to me, instead of having it buried
with the unknown deceased, I've agreed with him that we shall go
through the contents, whatever they are, together; and, of course, if
there's anything really interesting in them, then we shall tell you
all about it."

"Now, that's real kind," said Miss Chrysie. "I guess if we don't have
quite an interesting conversation over lunch it'll be the fault of our
new passenger."

"My dear Chrysie," said Lady Olive, frigidly, "how can you! Really,
you remind me rather strongly of what Kipling says about the
Americans."

"And what might that be, Lady Olive?" she replied, looking up, with
the flicker of a smile round her lips, and the twinkle of a challenge
in her eyes.

"I don't think I remember the exact words just now, but I've got the
'Seven Seas' downstairs," replied Lady Olive; "but I think it's
something about the cynic devil in his blood that bids him mock his
hurrying soul."

"Thanks!" replied Miss Chrysie, with a toss of her shapely head, and
an unmistakable sniff; "I think I've read that poem, too. Isn't there
a verse in it that runs something this way?--

    "'Inopportune, shrill-accented,
      The acrid Asiatic mirth
    That leaves him careless 'mid his dead,
      The scandal of the elder earth.'"

She repeated the lines with such an exquisite exaggeration of the
"shrill accent" that the two men burst out laughing, and Lady Olive
first flushed up to her brows, and then also broke into a saving fit
of laughter.

"That's a distinct score for Miss Vandel, Olive," said Hardress. "If
you knew the whole poem a bit better, I don't think you'd have made
that last remark of yours. But, of course, Miss Vandel will be
generous and allow you to take the only way there is out of the
difficulty--the way to breakfast."

"Why, certainly," said Miss Chrysie, who was trying hard not to laugh
at her little triumph. "Kipling's good, but breakfast's better, in an
air like this."

And so, as she would have put it, they "let it go at that," and went
down into the saloon to breakfast.




CHAPTER IV


During breakfast it had been agreed that Lamson, as the discoverer of
the mysterious tin box, should open it by himself, and, after
examining its contents, report on them to Hardress.

This was a speculative suggestion, made by Lady Olive, seconded by
Miss Chrysie, and so, perforce, agreed to. And thus it came about that
all the essentials of Doctor Emil Fargeau's great discovery fell into
the hands of a man who, by virtue of imagination, intellect, and
scientific training, was the one man in Europe, perhaps in the world,
who could either use it or abuse it to the best or worst advantage.

He took the box into his cabin, and opened it as carelessly as though
it might have contained a few old love letters, or the story of some
obsolete Anarchist conspiracy. But as soon as he had read the first
page of the closely-written manuscript, he got up from his chair and
locked the cabin door. As he went back to his seat, he caught a
glimpse of his face in the mirror. It looked almost strange to him; so
he stopped and looked at it again.

"Good Lord!" he muttered, "is that me?" And then he said aloud: "You
infernal scoundrel!"

He didn't go back to the little table on which the manuscript was
lying. He looked at the pages as a man might look at a cheque that he
has just forged. His hand, which had never trembled before, trembled
as he took his cigar-case out of his pocket; and as he lit the cigar
he could hardly hold the match steadily. He dropped full length on the
sofa, looked sideways at the fatal sheets of paper on the table, blew
a long stream of smoke up towards the port-hole, and began to talk
with his own soul.

"The Empire of the World. I've read enough to see that it comes to
that. Yes, Faraday was right; and so was this poor wretch that we
fished out of the water this morning. A Frenchman, an Alsatian, who
has made the biggest discovery that ever was made, who has practically
achieved a miracle, offers the result to his country and gets refused,
and then, for some reason or other, commits it and his body to the
deep!

"Curious, very curious, from anything like a scientific point of view.
What an infinite mercy it is for us, who have reason to believe that
we possess a little brains, that the majority of men are fools, and
that the official person is usually a bigger fool than the man in the
street. Now, suppose our unknown and deceased genius had put even that
first page that I have read before our good friend Clifford K. Vandel
instead of, I suppose, the French Minister of War. Jump--why, he'd
have got into it with both feet, as they say in the States. A man
worth millions. Oh, millions be hanged! How many millions could buy
that? Of course, that's one way of looking at it--but Frank Lamson, as
I said before, you're in the way of becoming an infernal scoundrel.
Perhaps I'd better interrupt this little monologue, and read the rest
of what our deceased genius has to say."

He reached out and took the papers off the table, and for an hour
there was silence in the cabin. He read the sheets over and over
again, making rapid mental calculations all the time. Then, after a
long look at the open port-hole over the sofa, he folded the sheets
up, and stuffed them into the hip-pocket of his trousers. Then he got
up, and looked at himself in the glass again.

"You scoundrel!" he whispered at the ghastly image of himself. "You
thief--you utter sweep--who would accept the hospitality of an old
college chum, and then, when the possibility of illimitable millions,
when the empire of the earth, the means of enslaving the whole human
race, the absolute control of every civilised Power on earth, gets
fished up by accident out of the waters of the English Channel, you
think about robbing him of it. You are not fit to live, much less
to----"

He flung himself down on the sofa again, with his hands clasped hard
over his brow, and there he remained, without moving a limb, until he
was called out of his waking dream by a rap on the cabin door and the
sound of Hardress's voice saying:

"Come now, Lamson, buck up! Are you going to be all the morning
getting through that tin box? The women folk are on the point of
mutiny with curiosity to know what there is in it. Hurry up!" And
then, with a sudden drop in the tone, "You're not ill, old man, are
you?"

"All right, Hardress," he replied, in a voice which, by a supreme
effort of will, he managed to keep steady. "I have had a bit of a
shock--heart, I think. I wish you'd tell Evans to bring me a
brandy-and-soda, will you?"

As he said this, he unlocked the cabin door, and as his host saw him
he exclaimed:

"My dear fellow, you do look bad; sit down, and I'll get you the
B.-and-S. myself in a moment."

He disappeared, and Lamson sat down again on the sofa. Again he looked
up at the open port-hole. There were only a few moments left him now
to decide what might really be the fate of the human race. No man had
ever been face to face with such a tremendous responsibility before.
No mortal had ever passed through such a terrible temptation as he had
done during the last hour. Should he fling the priceless papers, the
warrant for the mastery of the world, into the sea and be done with
it? Should he keep them in his pocket and make untold millions out of
the power that they placed in his hands? After all, he had discovered
this priceless treasure-trove. But for him it would have been buried
with the hideous relics of humanity lying in the forward hold sewn up
in a canvas sack. Was it not his by right? Did any human law compel
him to share it with anyone?

But, again, ought he or anyone else to be entrusted with such a
tremendous power for good or evil as this?--the power, literally, to
reduce mankind to slavery. He was a man of average morals himself; he
had lived a clean, hard, studious life, and no man could say that he
had done him a mean action. Hardress, too, was well up to the high
standard of the British aristocracy--but his partner had married an
American girl--the daughter of a man who had made millions out of
railway developments after the Civil War. He was either in love or
falling in love with the daughter of another American millionaire who
had made his millions out of electrical storage. The first thing
Hardress would do would be to take the papers over to America and put
them before him. Clifford Vandel would grasp their gigantic
possibilities instantly, a trust, commanding millions of capital,
would be formed, and the world would become an American dependency.

"Here you are, old man," said Hardress, coming into the cabin with a
long glass in his hand, "I've made it pretty stiff, because you look
as if you wanted it. Why, what's the matter?"

Lamson took the glass, and as he put it to his lips Hardress saw his
hand tremble and heard the glass rattle against his teeth. He drained
it in two gulps, put it down on the table beside the sofa, threw
himself back on the cushions at the end, looked once more at the open
port-hole with the fate of a world on his soul, and said in a shaking
voice:

"Lock the door, Hardress, and sit down. I've something to say to you."

"Why, my dear chap, what's up? You look positively ghastly," said the
Viscount, as he closed the door and locked it.

"I don't suppose you'd look much better if you'd spent an hour in
hell, as I have."

"An hour in--Oh, come now, old fellow," Hardress interrupted, with a
look which Lamson instantly interpreted as a query as to his sanity.
"Don't you think you'd better turn in for a bit? You really do look
ill; just as if something had shaken you up very badly. Is it anything
to do with that infernal tin box?" he went on, pointing to it on the
table.

"Yes," said Lamson, pulling himself together with a struggle, and
sitting up on the sofa. "I wish to heaven I hadn't got up just at that
moment on the bridge and we'd left our unknown deceased to the mercy
of the waves. But, even then, somebody else might have discovered it."

"Discovered what? The corpse?"

"Yes; and----Look here, Hardress, I've been horribly tempted--tempted,
perhaps, as no other man ever was; but my father was a gentleman, and
I'll do the straight thing. How would you like to be master of the
world?"

"Master of the--Oh, look here, Lamson, this won't do at all, you know.
You're as pale as a ghost; your eyes are burning, and your hands are
shaking. You must have got a touch of fever, or something of that
sort. Take a dose of quinine and turn in. We'll be at Southampton in
two or three hours, and then you can see a doctor."

Lamson laughed. It was a laugh that wouldn't have done anybody much
good to hear, and Hardress shivered a little as he heard it.

"I see what you mean. You think I'm a bit off my head. To tell you the
truth, I almost wish I were, or that this infernal thing were only a
dream--nightmare, I should say."

"What thing?"

"This," replied Lamson, putting his hand into his hip-pocket and
pulling out some crumpled sheets of paper. "You thought I was mad when
I asked you if you'd like to be master of the world. When you've read
that you'll see that you can be. They're what I found in that tin box.
There's no name or address or any mark of identification on them, but
they were written by a man, a Frenchman, who has discovered a means,
as one might say, of soaking up all the electricity of the earth in
one huge storage system, and then doling it out to the peoples of the
earth like gas or water or electric light."

"Great Scott, what a gorgeous idea!" exclaimed Hardress, jumping from
his seat and holding out his hand for the papers. "Why do you want to
get ill over a thing like that, man? Don't you see there are millions
in it if it's true, and of course you'll come in on the ground-floor?
Great Caesar's ghost! It'll be the very thing for old Vandel. The
Morgan Steel Trust won't be in it with this."

"I thought you'd say that," said Lamson. "That's the American blood
talking in you. Now, I'll tell you candidly that I've only given you
those papers from a sense of honour and friendship. I admit that my
first impulse was to throw them out of the port-hole; and my second,"
he went on, after a little pause, "was to keep them to myself, and
tell you some lie about the box being empty."

"You might have done the first, old man, but you couldn't have done
the second," replied Hardress, putting the papers into his hand.
"There, take them back; I don't suppose I should understand them.
Anyhow, you can make a better use of them than I can; and if there's
anything in it we'll share alike. In fact, after all, the whole thing
really belongs to you, for if you hadn't discovered the body, it might
have drifted around till it went down to feed the fishes. Really, I
don't see what there is to be so upset about in it."

"My dear fellow, hasn't it struck you yet," said Lamson, "that if this
discovery works out all right, as I'm certain it will, it will really
mean, as I said just now, the mastery of the world? For instance, to
put the thing into a nut-shell: Here we are, on this seven-hundred-ton
yacht of yours, steaming at a speed of eighteen or twenty knots,
engines working smoothly, and so on. Now, if this man's scheme were
put into practice, the _Nadine_ would be, as I might say, for want of
a better word, electrolised. That is to say, every atom of metal in
her would lose its tone; the boilers would burst, the engines fly to
pieces, and even the hull would splinter up into a thousand fragments,
just as though she were made of glass, and she got hit with a hundred
sledge-hammers at the same minute."

"Is that really so, Lamson? Are you quite serious?" said Hardress,
gravely, for he was just beginning to grasp the enormous possibilities
of the discovery. "Do you really mean to say that that is actually
feasible? Of course, I know what a swell you are at these subjects,
and I don't suppose for a moment that you would say it if you didn't
believe it; but are you quite sure that your--well, that this
scientific imagination that I've heard you talk about hasn't run away
with you?"

"My dear Hardress," replied Lamson, getting up from the couch, "there
is no imagination whatever about this. I can assure you it is just a
matter of hard facts and figures. Whoever that poor fellow was that
we're going to bury at Southampton, it's quite certain that the world
has lost one of its most brilliant physical scholars. The man who
discovered this scheme and worked it out in these papers was a second
Newton or Faraday. In short, I can tell you in all seriousness--I will
pledge my reputation, such as it is--that, granted the necessary
capital, which would certainly run to a million or two, I could work
this scheme out myself. I could construct works that would mop up the
electricity out of the earth as a sponge takes water. I could change
climates as I pleased. I could hurl my thunders where I chose like a
very Jove. I could make myself arbiter of life and death on earth. In
fact, I could be everything that a mortal ought not to be."

"There; I can't say that I quite agree with you," said Hardress.
"Personally, I can't see why a man shouldn't be all that he can be,
and there's no reason why you and I and the governor and Chrysie's dad
shouldn't syndicate this business and run the earth. You say it's
possible. That's good enough for me. We'll find the millions and
you'll find the brains, so we'll consider that settled. Fancy picking
a thing like that up out of the sea on a pleasure cruise! Talk about
luck! Well, come along; let's go and break it as gently as we can to
the girls."




CHAPTER V


The _Nadine_ had been lying for a fortnight in Southampton Water, and
all that was mortal of the man who might have been master of the world
was resting in a nameless grave in the cemetery.

In the oak-panelled dining-room of Orrel Court, an old rambling
mansion, dating partly from Reformation times, and standing on the
lower slopes of the South Downs overlooking the distant Solent, there
was a little dinner-party in the process of eating, drinking, and
chatting, which was a good deal more pregnant with the fate of nations
than many a Cabinet meeting.

At the head of the long, massive table sat a man of a little over
fifty, tall and rather squarely built, and still erect. A man, still
handsome and capable of attracting the attention and even the
admiration of many fair ladies, who would have been only too glad to
occupy the place at the other end of the table which was now occupied
by the owner of the _Nadine_, for Harry Shafto Hardress, eighth Earl
of Orrel, came of one of the oldest and proudest stocks in the
country, and, thanks to the millions which his dead American wife had
brought him, the broad, fat acres that he owned in half-a-dozen
counties were absolutely unencumbered, and he possessed a personal
fortune that yielded more than twice his goodly rent-roll.

Miss Chrysie Vandel sat at his right hand, and, next to her, Doctor
Lamson, faced by Lady Olive and a tall, angular, square-headed,
keen-featured man of about the Earl's own age, with a heavy,
well-trained, iron-grey, moustache, and an equally well-ordered,
little tuft of hair on the square chin. This was Clifford K. Vandel,
President of the Empire State Electric Storage and Transmission Trust
of New York and Buffalo. He was commonly known throughout the States
and Europe as the Lightning King; and he controlled not only the power
distribution, but also the whole system of Etherography or wireless
telegraphy throughout the Continent of North America.

He had come over post-haste from New York in response to an urgent
cable from Lord Orrel. He was an uncle of the late Lady Orrel, and he
and the Earl had already done a good deal of business together on both
sides of the Atlantic. The cablegram had contained the words "urgent
business," so he had taken the first available steamer and arrived in
Southampton that afternoon.

During dinner only ordinary topics had been touched upon, but when the
cloth was removed and the butler, with a ceremonious care that was
almost reverential, had placed the ancient decanters and jugs
containing the port and claret and Madeira, for which the cellars of
Orrel Court had long been famous, his lordship told him that they were
not to be disturbed until he rang; and, when the door had closed
behind him, he said:

"Well, now, Vandel, we can talk. Miss Chrysie, a glass of port--allow
me--and, if you will, pass the decanter. Mr Lamson, this is the same
seal as before. Olive, you will make the coffee later on, won't you,
in that patent concern of yours? You certainly do it much better than
they do downstairs; and I don't see why for once we shouldn't have our
smoke here, since our--what is it they say?--revolting daughters both
indulge."

"Revolted, if you don't mind, my lord," remarked Miss Chrysie across
her wine-glass. "Though I don't see much what Olive and I want to
revolt for; and I guess if two girls ever had more easily managed
poppas they'd be curiosities. What do you say poppa? You haven't tried
to run me much, have you?"

The iron-faced man of millions, the commander-in-chief of armies of
hand and brain workers, the ruthless wrecker of industries which stood
in the way of the realisation of his gigantic schemes, looked
smilingly at the living likeness of his dead wife, and said, with that
soft intonation and hardly perceptible accent which evidenced his old
Southern descent:

"Well, Chrysie, I don't know that either of you ever wanted very much
running; and as for smoking, well, your mothers and grandmothers did
it down South two generations ago, and I guess what was good enough
for the South in those days is good enough for anywhere else."

From which speech it may be gathered that Clifford Kingsley Vandel was
one of those Americans who, although he had come in with the Union,
and made many millions out of it, still cherished the traditions of
the old Southern aristocracy. In fact, in his heart of hearts, no man,
saving only perhaps Louis Xavier de Conde and his present host, had a
greater contempt for all democratic institutions than he had; a
contempt which is amply shared by nine out of ten of the dollar
despots of the great Republic.

He helped himself to a glass of the pale ruby-coloured port, and
passed the decanter to Hardress. Lady Olive was taking claret.

"And now," said Lord Orrel, raising his glass, "suppose we begin in
the good old-fashioned way. Here's success to the Storage Trust and
all its future developments."

"Which, from what I've heard of them, will be big and go far," said
the Lightning King.

"Even unto the running of the earth, and all that therein is. Is that
good American, Chrysie?"

"Not quite," she laughed, in reply. "I must say that your ladyship
seems to have considerable difficulty in picking up the American
language. However, the sentiment's all right, so we'll let it go at
that. What do you say, Doctor? Somehow you don't seem quite as
enthusiastic about this as a man who knows everything might be."

"If a man knew everything, Miss Vandel," replied Lamson, rather
gravely, "he would probably be enthusiastic about nothing. Still, I
confess that, as I said at first on board the yacht, I do look upon
this scheme, splendid and all as it is, and perfectly feasible from
the scientific point of view, as something just a little too splendid
for human responsibility. After all, you know, to make oneself the
arbiter of human destiny, supreme lord of earth and air, dispenser of
life and death, health and sickness, is what is popularly described as
a somewhat large order."

"Well," chimed in Miss Chrysie, "I guess if it enables you to reform
the British climate, by way of a start, and give this unhappy country
some weather instead of just a lot of ragged-edged samples, you'll not
begin badly."

"And if we can also do something with the furious, untamed, American
blizzard," laughed Hardress, nodding at her over his glass, "we shall
also confer a certain amount of blessing upon a not inconsiderable
proportion of the Anglo-Saxon race. What's your idea, Mr Vandel?"

"We could do about as well without them as London could do without
fog, or the British farmer do without a week of January shifted on
into May," replied the Lightning King. "I've often thought that a
syndicate which could control the British climate, and educate your
farmers and railroads into something like commonsense, would make
quite big money. Maybe that's what we'll do later on."

"An excellent idea," laughed Lord Orrel. "I have suffered from both of
them--as well as from our free-trading amateur politicians who make it
as expensive for me to bring a ton of my own wheat from Yorkshire to
London as to import a ton of yours from Chicago. However, we shall be
able to alter that later on. And now, suppose Olive brews the coffee,
and we have a cigar, and then, perhaps, Mr Lamson will oblige us by
shedding the light of his knowledge on the subject before the meeting.
I suppose, Mr Lamson, you have not found, on more mature study of the
question, that there are any serious objections to the scheme, saving,
of course, the one which your modesty has created?"

"No, Lord Orrel," he replied, with one of his grave smiles. "During
the last week or so I have worked out, I think, every possible
development of the scheme, and I am bound to say that the unknown
genius whom we buried the other day has left nothing to chance. There
is not even a speculation. Everything is fact, figure, and
demonstration. Given the capital, and the concessions from the
Canadian Government, there does not appear to me the remotest chance
of failure. The ultimate consequences of putting the scheme into
practice are, of course, quite another affair--but on that subject you
already have my opinion."

"My dear Lamson," said Hardress, "that, if you will pardon me saying
so, is merely one of the characteristic failings of the scientific
intellect. It has too much imagination, and therefore looks too far
ahead."

"I'm with you there, Viscount," said the Lightning King. "This is just
a question of dollars first, last, and all the time. Of course, we've
got to see the other side of it; but we're not concerned much with
what there is beyond--or back of beyond, for that matter. So, as
practical men, we'll just respect the doctor's scruples all they
deserve, and take all the help he can give us."

"Exactly," said Lord Orrel; "you put the case with your usual
terseness, Vandel. And now, if you won't have any more wine, Olive
will give us some coffee, and we may light up and get to business."

"And, Lamson, you will consider yourself on deck for the present,"
added Hardress. "I can see that Mr Vandel is just dying to know the
details, in spite of that cast-iron self-control of his."

"My dear Viscount," laughed the multi-millionaire, "I'm among friends,
and I'm not controlling any just now. Still, I'll admit that I'm just
about as anxious to know the details of this scheme as Chrysie was to
try on her first ball-dress, and that was no small circumstance, I
tell you."

"I should think not," laughed Lady Olive. "There's only one thing more
important in life than that, and that's a wedding-dress. But if these
people are going to immerse themselves in facts and figures, Chrysie,
suppose we have our coffee up in my room. I want to have a good talk
with you about the presentation dresses."

"An even more weighty subject," laughed Hardress, "than the
wedding-dress--which may never be worn. I mean, of course----"

"I guess I wouldn't try and explain, Viscount," said Miss Chrysie, as
she got up and went towards the door. "Wasn't it your Lord
Beaconsfield who said that the most dreary duty of humanity was
explanation? Reckon you'll find it pretty dreary work explaining that
remark away."

Hardress looked distinctly uncomfortable, for there was a flush on
Miss Chrysie's cheeks, and a glint in her eyes which, although they
made her look distractingly pretty, were not of great promise to him.

"I'm awfully sorry----" he began.

"My dear Shafto," laughed Lady Olive, as Lamson opened the door for
them, "don't attempt it. A man who could make a remark like that could
not possibly improve the situation by an apology."

With that they disappeared, and Lamson shut the door. When he got back
to his seat he took a lot of papers out of the breast-pocket of his
coat, put his plate aside, laid them on the table, and said:

"Well, then, since I am in the chair, I may as well get to business.
As Mr Vandel has not yet been made fully acquainted with the details
of the scheme, perhaps it will be as well if I begin at the
beginning."

"Quite so," said Lord Orrel, with a nod; "and your kindness will have
the additional effect of refreshing my own memory, which, I must
admit, is not a particularly good one for technicalities."

Then Doctor Lamson began, and for a couple of hours or so expounded
with every possible exactness of detail the discovery made by the
man whose mangled remains had been picked up by the _Nadine_ in
mid-Channel, and which might have made France mistress of the world.

When he had finished, they went into the library, where they were
joined by Lady Olive and Miss Chrysie, and the conversation gradually
drifted away into topics more socially interesting, but of less
imperial importance. But when Clifford Kingsley Vandel went to bed
that night he spent half-an-hour or more walking up and down his big,
thickly-carpeted bedroom, with his hands clasped behind his back, his
eyes fixed on the floor, and his lips shaping inarticulate words which
would have been worth millions to anyone who could have heard them.
Then he stopped his promenade, undressed, and got into bed, and just
before he dismissed the whole subject from his perfectly-trained
intellect and addressed himself to the necessary business of sleep, he
said:

"Well, that's just about the biggest scheme that mortal man ever had a
chance of bringing to a head; and I guess we'll do it. Masters of the
world, givers of life or death, lords of the nations, makers of peace
or war as we please! That's so, and now, Clifford Vandel, I have the
honour to wish you a very good night--a very good night indeed--about
the best night you've ever had."

And then the masterful brain ceased working, like an engine from which
the steam had been shut off, and he fell asleep as quickly and as
peacefully as a little child.




CHAPTER VI


Miss Chrysie's European visit had come to an end, and she and her
father had accepted Hardress's invitation to take a trip home in the
_Nadine_. Doctor Lamson was also a guest on board, and during the
trip many of the details of the great scheme were exhaustively
discussed. Each of the three men was going on a special mission.
Clifford Vandel had definitely accepted the position of president and
general financial and business manager of the International Magnetic
Control Syndicate, as the newly-formed company had been provisionally
named. He was going to the States to do the necessary financial part
of the work, buy up rights and patents which might be necessary to the
furtherance of the scheme, and to perfect the organisation of the
great combine of which he was president--a combine whose influence was
now to extend not only over the United States, but over the whole
world.

Doctor Lamson was going to make a personal study of the electrical
machinery to be found in the States, so that he might be in a position
to design the great storage works to the best advantage and with the
greatest possible economy of time and money.

Hardress, armed with introductions from the highest official sources
in England, was going northward, after leaving his guests at New York,
to Montreal, to obtain a lease of a few square miles of the desolate,
ice-covered wilderness of Boothia Felix, which, as a glance at the map
will show you, is the most northerly portion of the mainland of the
American continent. Further, in its scanty history, you may read that
there Sir John Ross discovered the magnetic pole of the earth, and
named the wilderness after his friend Sir Felix Booth, who had
furnished most of the funds for his expedition.

His ostensible object in obtaining the lease was the foundation of an
observatory for the examination of magnetic and electrical phenomena;
one of which was the possible solution of the so far unsolved riddle
of the Northern Lights. He also stated to the Dominion authorities, by
way of giving something like a practical air to his mission, that a
remoter possibility of the scheme was the establishment of a magnetic
centre for a world-wide system of wireless telegraphy.

The few square miles of ice and snow and rock were absolutely
worthless, and so the Dominion Government had not the slightest
hesitation in accepting his offer of a thousand a year for ten years
for the exclusive use and possession of the peninsula, with right to
import materials, construct works, and do whatever might be necessary
for the development of the scheme.

If he had not been the heir to an ancient peerage and the son of one
of the wealthiest men in England, he would probably have been looked
upon as a harmless crank who was wanting to lose his money in a vain
attempt to harness the electrical energy displayed in the _Aurora
borealis_ and make thunderstorms to order out of it. As it was, he
was treated indulgently as a man who had big ideas, and who was
conducting at his own expense a great scientific experiment which he
could very well afford to pay for.

Thus, after very brief negotiations, consisting of one or two
interviews, two or three dinners, and the handing over of a cheque,
the Canadian Government in all innocence parted with what was soon to
prove the most precious piece of land, not only on the American
Continent, but in the whole world.

But this was not the only concession that Shafto Hardress took back to
England with him. For when he returned to New York and took a run up
to Buffalo on the Empire State Express, with the lease of Boothia Land
in his pocket, to talk matters over with President Vandel, he had a
brief but momentously interesting interview with Miss Chrysie, at the
close of which she said, as her hand rested in his:

"Well, Viscount, I'm not going to say 'Yes' right away. You're a
gentleman, and I like you. You're going to be a peer of England some
day, and, if this scheme of yours works out all right, one of the
masters of the world. As my father's daughter I have no natural
objection to being a peeress of England and mistress of the world, but
I am also a natural-born woman, and I want a little more than that--I
mean something that a man could not give me if he owned the Solar
System. I want to know for certain that you love me as a man should
love a woman, and that I can love you as a woman should love a man if
she is going to marry him. I like you; yes, I like you better than any
other man I've ever seen. I tell you quite honestly it hasn't been a
case of love at first sight with me, and I guess I haven't known you
quite long enough to give you something that I can never take back. Go
to your work and do it, and while you're doing it we shall get to know
each other better, and meanwhile you may consider that you have the
option of another piece of half-discovered territory."

Before releasing her hand he stooped and kissed it, saying, with a
laugh that bespoke a certain amount of satisfaction:

"That, you know, is--well, we will call it the seal on the contract.
This is my act and deed, you understand--as people say when they
conclude a contract with an option. A definition of kissing which I
once read describes it as equivalent to syllabus."

"Syllabus!" she said, releasing her hand and raising it to her brow,
pushing a fold of hair back by the motion and smiling up at him in a
somewhat disconcerted fashion. "And what might that mean in your
dictionary of kisses?"

"It was defined as kissing the hand of the girl you want very badly
instead of----"

Her red lips smiled an irresistible challenge at him, and the next
instant his arm was round her waist, and he said:

"After all, I don't think that contract was properly signed, sealed,
and delivered; at least, the seal was in the wrong place, and the
delivery was not quite complete."

"Now I call that real mean, Viscount," she said, a moment afterwards.
"I only gave you an option on the territory, and you're starting to
occupy it right away."

"Well, then," he said, taking her hand again, "suppose, instead of the
territory, we call it a reserve. How will that do?"

"Not quite," she said, drawing back a bit. "To some extent I've been
taken by assault, but I've not surrendered at discretion yet. That
sounds a bit mixed, I know--but it's pretty near the truth."

"And at that," he said, gravely smiling, "I am quite content to leave
it." And so, with the magical touch of her lips still thrilling
through his blood, he left her, more than ever determined to fulfil to
the utmost the tremendous destiny which chance had cast in his way.

To him there could have been no more delightfully satisfactory ending
to his mission. In blood he was himself half-American, and in him the
old-world aristocrat was strangely blended with the keen, far-seeing,
quick-witted, hard-headed, and perhaps, in one sense, hard-hearted man
of business. It was to this side of his nature that the physical
charms, the keen wit, and sprightly spirit of Miss Chrysie had first
appealed; but later on the aristocrat in him had recognised that she
too was a patrician of the New World, whose ancestry stretched back
into the history of the old, and so gradually interest and admiration
had grown into a love which completely satisfied all his instincts.

The very way in which she had received his proposal had increased both
his love and his respect. If she had surrendered at discretion there
might have remained the possibility of a suspicion that, after all,
she had been tempted to take hold of a magnificent opportunity, not
only for placing herself in the front rank of European society, but
also of wielding through her husband a power such as no woman had ever
exercised before. But she had given him frankly to understand that
these things were as nothing in her eyes, great and splendid as they
were, without that certainty of mutual love which could alone induce
her to give herself, body and soul, into the hands of any man, however
powerful or nobly born; for Chrysie Vandel was a woman in the best
sense of that much-meaning word, and she knew that for her there was
no choice, save between the complete independence of thought and
action which she had so far enjoyed, and an equally complete surrender
to the man to whom she could render, whole-hearted and unreserved, the
sweet service of love.

After dinner that night he had an equally satisfactory interview with
the president, who, when he had heard his story, just got up from his
chair and said:

"Viscount, we'll shake on that. My girl's free to choose where she
likes, or not to choose at all, and you are not going to have any help
from me in the way of persuasion; but if she does choose, why, I'd
sooner she chose you than any other man I know."

"I ask for nothing better, I can assure you," said Hardress. "Thank
you a thousand times."

And so they shook.

The next day by noon the _Nadine_ was steaming out past Sandy Hook.
Allowing for difference in longitude, it was almost at the same moment
that the night mail pulled out of the Petersburg station. Two of the
sleeping-compartments were occupied by Prince Xavier de Conde and his
daughter; and so, from the ends of the earth, both travelling towards
an obscure little watering-place hidden away in the depths of the
German forest land, were approaching each other the man and the woman
whose destinies had been, all unknown to themselves, so strangely
linked together by the last despairing act of the man whose country
had refused to permit him to make her the mistress of the world.




CHAPTER VII


The village of Elsenau, which has hardly yet risen to the dignity of a
town, lies somewhere midway between the Hartz Mountains and the
Thuringia Wald, which, as everyone knows, stretches away in
undulations of wooded uplands and valleys southward to the Black
Forest. Its most recent possession is the fine Hotel Wilhelmshof--an
entirely admirable creation of the German instinct for catering,
facing south-west, and sheltered north and east by uplands crowned
with stately pines. Southward it has smooth, new-made lawns, dotted
with clumps of firs and parterres of flowers, shielded by curves of
flowering bushes. The lawns slope down to the edge of a long narrow
lake, which, on the evening of the day after the prince and the
marquise left Petersburg, lay smooth and blue-black beneath the
cloudless azure of the summer heaven.

But the principal attraction of Elsenau, which, indeed, had given the
luxurious hotel its reason for existence, and which had raised the
little village of charcoal-burners and woodcutters to the dignity of a
Kur-anstalt, was a spring, accidentally discovered by an enterprising
engineer who was looking among the mountains for a water-supply for
the city of Ilmosheim, some three miles away to the south. The waters
had a curious taste and a most unpleasant smell. Learned chemists and
doctors analysed them, and reported that they contained ingredients
which formed a sovereign remedy for gout and rheumatism--especially
the hereditary form of the first. They were bottled and sent far and
wide, and soon after their qualities had been duly appreciated and
commented on by the medical press of Europe and America, the Hotel
Wilhelmshof rose, as it were, with the wave of the contractor's magic
wand, hard by the little limestone grotto in which the spring had been
discovered.

About eight o'clock on a lovely evening in July, Lord Orrel and Lady
Olive, under the broad verandah of the Wilhelmshof, sat drinking their
after-dinner coffee and watching the full moon sailing slowly up over
the black ridges of the pine-crowned hills which stretched away to the
southward.

"I suppose the prince must have missed his train, or else the train
was behind time and missed the coach," said Lord Orrel, taking out his
watch. "It is rather curious that I should have met him regularly
every year at Homburg or Spa or Aix, and that somehow you have never
met him; and now it seems from his letter that we have both discovered
this new little place of evil-smelling waters together. I am glad that
he is bringing his daughter with him."

"Ah, yes; his daughter--she is the second Marie Antoinette, isn't
she?" said Lady Olive, putting her cup down and taking up her
cigarette. "The most beautiful woman in Europe, the last daughter of
the old House of Bourbon--I mean the elder branch, of course. And the
prince?"

"The first gentleman in Europe, in my opinion," replied the earl,
flicking the ash off his cigar. "A man who, granted the possibility of
circumstances which, of course, are not now possible, might mount the
throne of Louis XIV., and receive the homage of all his courtiers
without their knowing the difference. A great man, my dear Olive, born
four generations out of his time. If he had succeeded the Grand
Monarque--there would have been no French Revolution, no Napoleon----"

"And therefore, my dear papa," laughed Lady Olive, "no Peninsular War,
no Wellington, no Waterloo, no Nelson, no Nile and Trafalgar, and so
none of that expiring British supremacy which you were arguing about
so eloquently the other day in the House of Lords."

While she was speaking, the double doors giving on to the verandah
were thrown open, a lacquey, gorgeously uniformed in blue and silver,
came out, with his body inclined at an angle of thirty degrees, and
his arms hanging straight down, and said, in thick Swiss French:

"Your Excellency and Madame la Marquise will find Milord and Miladi on
the verandah here."

As Lady Olive looked round she heard a rustle of frilled skirts on the
planks of the verandah, and saw a tall, stately gentleman and the most
beautiful woman she had ever seen coming towards her.

The gentleman's eyes brightened and his brows lifted as he raised his
hat. The woman's face might have been a mask, and her eyes looked out
upon nothingness.

"Ah, my dear prince," said the earl, rising and going towards him with
outstretched hands. "Delighted to renew our acquaintance in a new and
yet a very charming place. I was hoping that you would get here for
dinner; but, of course, once off the main line, you can never trust a
German train to get anywhere in time. And this is Mam'selle la
Marquise, I presume. This is fortunate. You see I have my daughter
Olive taking care of me, so perhaps they may help to entertain each
other in this out-of-the-way place."

"Yes," replied the prince, as they shook hands, "this is my daughter
of whom I have spoken to you so often; and this is yours, the Lady
Olive. Mam'selle, I have the honour to salute you. Adelaide, this is
the daughter of Lord Orrel--an old friend, and one of the ancienne
noblesse."

Olive had risen while he was speaking; the mask melted away from the
marquise's lovely face, her lips softened into a smile, and a swift
gleam of scrutiny took the place of vacancy in her eyes. Lady Olive's
met hers with a frank though involuntary look of challenge. She
certainly was what the gossip of half-a-dozen countries called
her--the most beautiful woman in Europe. She possessed an exquisite
grace of form and face and manner which made her indescribable. When
one woman honestly admires another it is always with a half-conceived
sense either of envy or hostility. Lady Olive was herself one of the
best types of an English patrician, and the blood in her veins had
flowed through ten generations of the proudest lineage in Britain; but
in Adelaide de Conde, the daughter of the most ancient aristocracies
of France and Austria, she instinctively recognised her equal, perhaps
her superior.

She put out her hand in a frank, English way, and said, in the most
perfectly accented French:

"My father has told me so much about yours, and they are such good
friends, that I hope it isn't possible that we can be anything else."

"Quite impossible!" smiled the marquise, taking the hand of the
new-made friend who in days to come was to be an enemy. "Since our
fathers are such old and good friends, why should we not be new
friends and good ones too?" And then, turning round to her father, she
said: "Voila, papa, since we find ourselves in such good company, and
we have missed the dinner, and cannot eat till they get something
ready, why do you not have your vermouth and a cigarette? In fact, as
we are so entirely 'chez nous' here in this delightful retreat, you
may order one for me too, I think."

The prince lifted his eyelids, and the lacquey approached and took his
order, and then the party proceeded to make friends.

A little after tea the same evening, when Lady Olive and the marquise
had retired to Lady Olive's sitting-room for a chat on things feminine
and European, Lord Orrel and the prince were strolling up and down the
moonlit lawn, smoking their cigars and exchanging the experiences that
they had had since their last meeting at Homburg the year before.

Their friendship had begun by a chance acquaintance some six years
before at Aix-les-Bains. Both of them aristocrats to their
finger-tips, it was not long before they struck a note of common
sympathy. The once splendid name which the prince bore appealed
instantly to the Englishman, who could trace his descent back to the
days of the first Plantagenet, and it was not long before they found a
closer bond than that of ancient ancestry.

One night, when the beach at Trouville was lit up by just such a moon
as was now floating high over the pines on the hills round Elsenau, he
had told the prince the story of his life--the story of an elder scion
of an ancient line devoted rather to literature and the byways of
science than to the political and social duties of his position, and,
moreover, a man who had never found a woman whom his heart could call
to his side to share it with him. He had devoted his after-college
days to study and travel. His younger brother, a splendid specimen of
English chivalry, had found his mate in the daughter of his father's
oldest friend. He was a soldier, and when the Franco-German war broke
out, nothing, not even the longing, half-reproachful looks of his
betrothed, could keep him from volunteering in the French service. He
had fought through the war with brilliant distinction, a private at
Saarbruck and a captain during the Siege of Paris. Then, captured,
badly wounded, by the Germans after a brilliant sortie, he was cured
and released, only to be murdered by the communards on the eve of his
return to England. A year or two after, the Earl abjured his vows of
celibacy under the fascinations of a brilliant American beauty, and so
had accepted the responsibility of perpetuating his race.

So these two men had met on common ground, and nothing was more
natural than that they should have become such friends as they were.
To a very great extent they stood apart from the traditions of their
times. They were aristocrats in an age of almost universal democracy.
Both of them firmly believed that democracy spelt degeneration,
national and individual. Both of them were, in fact, incarnations of
an age that was past, and which might or might not be renewed.

This was, indeed, the subject of their conversation as they strolled
up and down the smoothly-shaven lawn under the sheltering pines,
chatting easily and comparing in well-selected phrases the things of
their own youth with those of the present swiftly moving and even a
trifle blatant generations of to-day.

"I quite agree with you, my dear Lord Orrel," said the prince, as they
turned at the end of their walk. "Democracy is tending now, just as it
did in the days of Greece and Carthage and Rome, and to-day in my own
unhappy France, to degeneration, and the worst of it is that there is
no visible possibility of salvation. Our rulers have armed the mob
with a weapon more potent than the thunders of Jove. The loafer of the
cafe and the pot-house has a vote, and, therefore, the same voice in
choosing the rulers of nations as the student and the man of science,
or the traveller who is familiar with many lands and many races. I
often think that it is a pity that some means cannot be found for
placing--well, I will call it a despotic power--in the hands of a few
men--men, for instance, if I may say so without flattery or vanity,
like ourselves--men of wide experience and broad sympathies, and yet
possessing what you and I know to be the essentials of despotism--that
something that can only be inherited, not acquired."

"My dear prince, I agree with you entirely," replied Lord Orrel. "Our
present civilisation is suffering from a sort of dry-rot. Sentiment
has degenerated into sentimentalism, courage into a reckless gambling
for honours, statesmanship into politics, oratory into verbosity. In
short, the nineteenth century has degenerated into the twentieth.
Everything seems going wrong. The world is ruled by the big man who
shots his quotations on the Stock Exchange and the little one who
serves behind his counter. It is all buying and selling. Honour and
faith, and the old social creed which we used to call noblesse oblige,
are getting quite out of date."

"Not that yet, my friend, surely," the prince interrupted, quickly
gripping his companion's arm; "not that, at least, for us. I confess
that we and those like us are, as one might say, derelicts on the
ocean of society--we, who one day were stately admirals, to use the
old phrase. And yet, as you said just now, if only some power could be
placed in the hands of a few like ourselves, a power which would
over-ride the blind, irresponsible, shifting will of the mutable mob
which changes its vote and its opinions with the seasons, the world
might be brought again into order, and the proletariat might be saved
from its own suicide.

"And," he went on, turning at the other end of their promenade,
"perhaps you will not believe me, but only a few weeks ago there was
such a power in the hands of a Frenchman--of an Alsatian, perhaps I
should say, but a man who had preserved his loyalty to France--a
scientist of European reputation--a man who had discovered that this
earth had a spirit, a living soul, and who could gain control of
it--so complete a control, that he could draw it out and leave the
earth dead--a man who--But there, I am wearying you; I am sure you
must think that I am telling you some fairy tale."

"By no means, my dear prince," said Lord Orrel, doing his best to keep
his voice steady, and not quite succeeding. "In the first place, I am
quite sure that you would not speak so seriously on a subject that was
not serious; and, in the second place, I can assure you that I am most
deeply interested."

"A thousand pardons, my lord," said the prince. "Of course you would
not think that of me. We have both of us lived too long to indulge in
romance, and yet, if I could tell you the whole story, you would say
that you have never heard such a romance as this."

"And, if it is not trespassing too far upon your confidence, my dear
prince, I should be only too happy to hear you tell the whole story,"
said his lordship, with an unmistakable note of curiosity in his tone.

"I can tell you part of the story," replied the prince; "but not here.
It is so strange, and it might have meant so much, not only to France,
but to the world, that I can only tell it to you where no other ears
than ours can hear it, and even then only under your solemn pledge of
secrecy."

"As for the first condition, my dear prince," replied Lord Orrel, "I
will ask you to take a glass of wine with me in my sitting-room. As
for the second, you have my word."

"And, therefore, both conditions are amply satisfied. Let us go, and I
will tell you the strangest story you have ever heard."




CHAPTER VIII


By the time the prince had ceased speaking there was not the slightest
doubt in Lord Orrel's mind that, in some most mysterious manner, he
was connected with the discovery which Hardress had made when he took
the mutilated body out of the waters of the Channel. Perhaps even the
unknown dead might have been someone near and dear to him. It seemed
to him utterly impossible either to doubt the prince's word or to
believe that two such discoveries could have been made by two men at
the same time, or even that there could exist at the same time on
earth two men whose genius, once put into practice, could make them
rival masters of the world.

And supposing that he knew part of the story which the prince was
going to tell him--the sequel, and, from a practical point of view,
the all-important portion--ought he to tell him what he knew too? He
was under no actual pledge of secrecy to his associates in the great
Trust, but still he felt that he was under an honourable obligation to
keep the story of the discovery to himself. On the other hand, granted
that the prince knew the first half, would it be right--would it be
honourable, according to his own exact code of honour, to keep the
sequel from him? Perhaps the prince even had a definite personal
interest in the scheme; and, in that case, to keep silence would be to
rob him of his prior rights. What was he to do?

He had been a Minister of the Crown for a short term of office, and by
the time they reached his sitting-room, and he had locked the door,
after the wine had been placed on the table, diplomacy had come to his
aid, and he had made up his mind. When he had filled the glasses he
took out his cigar-case, selected the best it contained, and said:

"Prince, I'm going to ask you to allow me to take a very great
liberty."

"My dear Lord Orrel, there is nothing that you could do that I should
consider a liberty. Thank you, I will; I know that your cigars are
always most excellent, and now we will make ourselves comfortable, and
you shall take your liberty."

He took the proffered cigar as he spoke, snipped the end, and lit it.
Lord Orrel did the same, and when they had saluted each other over
their wine, in the old-fashioned, courtly style, he began:

"My dear prince, the liberty that I am going to ask your permission to
take is a very great one, because it is a liberty of anticipation; and
few men, even the most chivalrous, care to be anticipated, especially
when they have an interesting story to tell. In other words, I, too,
have a very strange story to tell you. In fact, the strangest that
ever came within my experience. And there are reasons, which I will
explain to you afterwards, why I am asking the favour of your
permission to tell it before yours."

The prince looked puzzled, and his dark brows approached each other
for just the fraction of a second. He took a sip at his wine, leant
back in his chair, and blew a long whiff of smoke up towards the
gaudily-painted ceiling. Then he said, with a barely perceptible shrug
of his shoulders:

"My dear Lord Orrel, you are not asking me any favour. On the
contrary, you are merely requesting that you shall entertain me before
I try to do the same by you. Moreover, as it is quite impossible that
there can be any connection between our stories, there can be no
question of anticipation; so, pray, proceed. I am all attention."

"As I said," began Lord Orrel, settling himself in his chair, and
taking a long pull at his cigar, "the story is a very strange one, and
it is also one which could not well be told from the housetops,
because it involves--well, what may be something almost as wonderful
as what you hinted at in the garden just now."

"Ah," interrupted the prince, with a visible start and a sudden
lifting of the eyebrows, "then, in truth, it must be strange indeed;
and so I am more than ever anxious to hear it; and if, as I divine,
you wish me to treat it in confidence, you, of course, have my word,
as a gentleman of France, that no detail of it shall ever pass my
lips."

His host felt not a little relieved at being released from the
necessity of binding him to secrecy, as, for the sake of his
colleagues, he would have felt obliged to do; so he said:

"That, my dear prince, it would be quite impossible to imagine; and
now, as it is getting a little late, I will get to my story."

He began with the finding of the mutilated body by the _Nadine_, and
the discovery of the tin box containing the momentous papers, and had
just given a sketch of their contents and the use that was about to be
made of the dead man's discovery when the prince, whose face had been
growing greyer and greyer during the recital, at length lost his hold
upon the stern control under which he had just placed himself. He
sprang to his feet, flung his arms apart, and cried, in a high-pitched,
half-choked voice:

"Mon Dieu! mon Dieu! It is the same!--what miracle has happened? My
lord, you have been telling me the end of the story of which I was
going to tell you the beginning. And so France, poor France, through
the stupidity of the ministerial puppets that the mob has placed in
the seats of their ancient rulers, has refused the sceptre of the
world; and I--I, the heir of her ancient royal house, have lost not
only the throne of my ancestors, but the power to make her the
mistress of the nations. Truly, the mills of God grind slowly, but
they grind exceeding small. Her kings misruled her, and she took other
rulers, who have cheated and swindled her, and humbled her before
those who once did her bidding; and now, when the hand of Fate holds
out the means of regaining all that she has lost, and more, infinitely
more, she puts it aside with the sneering laugh of contemptuous
ignorance. Truly it is a judgment that judges even unto the third and
fourth generation. Ah, yes; and on me, too!--I, who am innocent! Mon
Dieu, mon Dieu, it is cruel!"

As the last words came from his trembling lips his hands came together
on his forehead, and he dropped back into his chair.

For a moment of speechless astonishment Lord Orrel stared across the
room at him. Then, dropping his cigar on the tray, he got up and went
and laid his hand on the prince's shoulder.

"My dear prince, my dear friend," he said, in a voice moved by
emotion, "I am most deeply distressed that my story should have
affected you so painfully. Believe me, I had no intention, no thought
even----"

The prince dropped his hands from his head, and stood and faced him,
his face white and set and his eyes burning; but with a perfectly
steady voice, he said:

"My lord, I thank you. So much emotion, though perhaps it was natural,
ought not to have been shown. I should not have permitted it to
myself, save in solitude. It was impossible that I should know that
your lordship's story was the same as mine, and so, naturally, the
shock was greater. And now, may I ask your lordship one question?"

"I will answer it, prince, before you ask it," interrupted Lord Orrel.
"But first, let me beg of you to drink your wine; really, you do not
look well."

The prince took the glass from him and drained it in silence, his hand
shaking ever so little as he held it to his lips, and the other went
on:

"Knowing what I did, I felt certain that two such miracles could not
have happened at the same time; moreover, some inspiration told me
that the discovery you spoke of in the garden was the same that my son
made under such terrible circumstances in the Channel. Now, sit down,
pray, do, and let us talk this matter over as men of the world."

"Men of the world!" echoed the prince, sadly, as he sat down again;
"nay, of two worlds. I of the old, you and your son and your great
business syndicate of the new; I of the past, you of the present and
the future; I who would have revived the glories of an ancient race,
the despotism, if you will, of a bygone dynasty, you who would found a
new one--despotism a thousand times harder, a dynasty of money, not of
blood, the most soulless and brutal of all dynasties. Ah, well, it is
fate, and who shall question that? No; if you will pardon me, my dear
Orrel, we will not talk further upon this subject, to-night, at any
rate. I confess that what you have told me has affected me deeply. If
you will permit me, I will go to bed. The Russians, you know, have a
saying, 'Take thy thoughts to bed with thee, for the morning is wiser
than the evening.' To-morrow, perhaps, I shall be able to converse
with you on this momentous matter more calmly than I could do
to-night."

"By all means, my dear prince," was the reply; "and, no doubt, such a
course would be better for me too, for I admit that this extraordinary
coincidence has upset me not a little as well. And so, good-night, and
sound sleep."

"Ah, yes," replied the prince, as they shook hands at the door; "sound
sleep. I hope so. Good-night, my lord, and pleasant dreams of the
world-empire."

He turned away to his bedroom, which was the next but two to his
daughter's. The intervening rooms were occupied by his valet and her
maid. The valet's door was ajar, and there was a light in the room. He
stopped, and said:

"I shall not want anything to-night, Felix, so you may go to bed. If I
require you in the night I will knock on the wall, as usual."

"Bien, monseigneur," replied the valet, opening the door and bowing.
"J'ai l'honneur de vous sous haiter le bon soir, monseigneur."

"Bon soir," replied the prince, as he passed on to his room. "Le
chocolat a huit heures."

But Xavier de Conde, Prince of Bourbon, would never drink another
cup of chocolate. As soon as his door closed behind him, a
sternly-repressed flood of passion broke out, and he spent half the
remainder of the night walking, in his stockinged feet, up and down
his big bedchamber, with clenched teeth and tight-gripped hands, his
brain seething with a thousand thoughts of passion, and his white,
twitching lips shaping unspoken words of rage, bitterness, and
despair. It was a cruel irony that Fate had wrought on him and his
ancient house. The possible sceptre of the world had been offered to
his hereditary enemies, the Republicans of France, and, if Fargeau had
held to his compact, the compact for which he had given his daughter
to his son, he would have been master of France; and Fargeau would
have kept it, for he was a loyal Frenchman; and his son would have
married a future Queen of France! And now not only had France refused
the sceptre and snatched the crown from him, but the sceptre had
passed by some bitter caprice of Fate into the hands of France's
hereditary enemies. What could he say or do? Nothing. It was
maddening--worse than maddening. He had pledged his honour, and could
tell no one--but even if he could, what then? The secret was
out--worse--it was in the hands of men who could make the ideal a
reality. They could not even give him back the power if they would,
for the knowledge was theirs already, and they could act on it while
he could not.

The more he thought the faster the fever that was burning in his blood
increased. His lips and tongue grew parched. His steps grew irregular
and faltering. The veins in his head were beating on his brain like
sledge-hammers. The lights began to waver before his eyes. He felt
instinctively that madness--that long-inherited curse of his race--was
coming. What if he should really go mad and babble not only of this
great secret, but also of all the plots and intrigues of which he had
been the centre! How many devoted friends and adherents would be
consigned to prison and exile--perhaps even to the scaffold! The very
thought chilled him back into sanity for the time being. He rapped
sharply at the wall, and presently Felix appeared, half-dressed, and
doing his best to stifle a yawn.

"Felix," said the prince, who was now sitting in his arm-chair with
his head between his hands, "bid Marie arouse mam'selle immediately,
and request her to dress and come to me. I am unwell--another of my
attacks, I fear--and she only knows what to do for me. Quick--I need
her at once."

Felix vanished, and within ten minutes the marquise was in her
father's room; but by this time the blood was beating on his brain
again, and the fierce light of insanity was beginning to dawn in his
eyes.

With the valet's help she partly undressed him and got him to bed.
Then she locked the door and braced herself for what she instinctively
knew must be a terrible ordeal.

She saw at a glance that some terrible shock had thrown his brain off
its balance. She had plotted with him and for him, and she knew why it
was her duty to lock the door. But what was this? Whence had come this
blow which had struck him down so swiftly? She soon learnt, as the
disjointed words and fragmentary sentences were shaped in the struggle
between sanity and delirium for the command of his brain. Hour after
hour it went on, a piteous jumble of the memories of a long, busy
life; but in the end, out of the mental tangle she was able to unravel
one clear thread of thought. Emil Fargeau had given his secret to the
sea, and the sea had given it into the hands of the English, the
ancient enemies of her country and her race; and it was the son of
this Lord Orrel, the brother of the haughty English beauty sleeping
here, under the same roof, who had re-discovered it, and they were
even worse than English, they were half-American; and England and
America would between them share that empire of the world, that
mastery of the human race, which should have been her father's and
hers. She had even permitted her troth to be sold to a simple officer
in the German army, a spy in the enemy's camp, in order to purchase
this new sovereignty for her house.

The prince was rapidly sinking; she could see that, and yet she was
helpless to save him, for she had promised that no one, not even a
doctor, should be admitted into the room. She gave him a dose of an
opiate which he always carried with him, and about dawn he was
sleeping, but every now and then talking in his sleep more coherently.
At sunrise the effect of the drug wore off, and delirium resumed its
sway for a few moments. His eyes opened, and with a sudden jerk he sat
up in bed, his eyes glaring at the opposite wall, and his fingers
clutching and tearing at the bedclothes. His lips worked convulsively
for a while, then, with a hoarse, croaking scream he died.

"France! O ma belle France, maitresse du monde--et moi ton roi,
ton--ah----!"

His voice dropped suddenly in a low, soft sigh, his eyelids fell, and
his arms shrank to his sides, and he rolled back into his daughter's
arms. The fresh rush of blood to his head had broken a vessel on the
brain.

Adelaide knew instinctively that the dead weight in her arms was not
that of a living man. She laid him back on the pillows, called up
Felix and sent him for the resident physician. When he had made his
examination, he said, in his guttural French:

"Mam'selle la Marquise, there is no hope. The prince is dead. If I had
been called earlier I might have done something. I will make an
examination afterwards and certify the cause of death, according to
law. Accept my most respectful condolences."

That evening Shafto Hardress arrived from Paris at the Hotel
Wilhelmshof.




CHAPTER IX


In the midst of the desolation which had so swiftly and unexpectedly
fallen upon her, the help and solace even of those whom she now knew
to be her enemies--enemies perhaps to the death--were very welcome to
Adelaide de Montpensier. Every sort of trouble that could be taken off
her hands they relieved her of. Hardress travelled to Vienna, which
the prince had made his headquarters, to interview his man of business
and to escort back the prince's sister, Madame de Conde, Princess of
Bourbon, who was now, save Adelaide, the only representative of the
older branch of the ancient line. The younger had bowed the knee to
the Republican Baal in France, and they were not even notified of the
prince's death.

Lord Orrel undertook the arrangement of the funeral and all the legal
formalities connected with it, and Lady Olive was so sweet and tender
in her help and sympathy that, in the midst of her grief, Adelaide
began to love her in spite of herself.

The funeral was without any display that might have signalised the
rank of the dead man, and Louis Xavier de Conde, Prince of Bourbon,
was laid to rest in an ordinary brick grave on the hillside under the
pines of Elsenau. Both Adelaide and her aunt would have applied to the
French authorities to permit his interment in the resting-place of his
ancestors, but the old prince had given special instructions that
while the Republican banner waved over France not even his dead body
should rest in her soil, and so his wishes were, perforce, respected.

The night after the funeral the marquise was sitting at her
writing-table before the window of her private sitting-room. The
window looked put over a vast expanse of undulating forest land,
broken here and there by broad grassy valleys through which ran little
tributaries of the Weser, shining like tiny threads of silver under
the full moon riding high in the heavens.

She had drawn the blind up, and for nearly half-an-hour she had been
gazing dreamily out over the sombre, almost ghostly landscape. The
deep gloom of the far-spreading pine forest harmonised exactly with
her own mood, and yet the twinkle of the streams amidst the glades,
and the glitter of the stars on the far-off horizon, were to her as
symbols of a light shining over and beyond the present darkness of her
soul.

The night had fallen swiftly and darkly upon her. First the vanishing
into impenetrable mystery of the man upon whom rested her hopes and
dreams of one day queening it over France as her ancestress Marie
Antoinette had done, and not only over France as a kingdom, but as
mistress of the world. And now the veil of mystery had been rudely
torn aside, and showed her these English and Americans, the hated
hereditary enemies of her house and country, in possession of the
power which should have been hers. Then, last and worst of all, her
father and her friend, the only real friend she had ever had, the only
human being she had ever really loved--for she barely remembered the
mother who had died when she was scarcely out of her cradle--had been
stricken down by the same blow that had fallen upon her, and lay
yonder on the hillside under the pines, all his high hopes and
splendid ambitions brought to nothing by the swift agony of a single
night.

There was an open book on the table before her--a square volume,
daintily bound in padded Russia-leather, and closed with a silver
spring lock. A gold-mounted stylographic pen lay beside it, and she
held between her fingers a little cunningly contrived silver key which
she had just detached from her watch-chain.

"Shall I write it," she murmured, in a soft, low tone, "or shall I
keep it hidden where no human eyes can read it? But who can ever read
this?" she went on after a little pause, letting her hand fall on the
square volume. "After all, are not all my secrets here? and is not
this the only friend and confidant that I have now left to me? Yes, I
am a woman, when all is said; and I must open my heart to someone, if
only to myself."

She turned the little shaded lamp by her side so that the light fell
on the volume, and she put the key in the lock and opened it. About
half the pages were filled with writing--not in words, but in a kind
of shorthand which could only be read by her father, herself, and
three of the most trusted adherents of their lost cause. Her eyes ran
rapidly over the last few pages. They contained the last chapters in
the book of her life which was now closed. Before she reached the end
a mist of tears was gathering in her long, dark lashes. She wiped it
away with a little lace-edged handkerchief, and took up her pen. She
scored two heavy lines across the bottom of the last written page,
turned over a fresh one, and began to write.

    "My father is dead, and with him the dreams which for years we
    have dreamt together. Was there ever a more cruel irony of Fate
    than this? Was Fate itself ever more unkind to man or woman? Only
    a few weeks ago, and I had sold myself, with his consent, so far
    did our devotion go to serve the sacred cause of our house, to
    this big, handsome Alsatian--a servant of the German Emperor, the
    arch-enemy of our country, the owner of the two provinces which my
    ancestor Louis tore from Germany. I did it because in high
    politics it is necessary sometimes to sacrifice oneself, partly
    too because no other man had appealed to me as he did. I knew that
    he was running tremendous risks; I believed--yes, and I still
    believe, that he was risking everything--rank, honour, liberty,
    even life itself, by wearing the uniform of his country's enemy so
    that he might learn his enemy's secrets.

    "He loves me--yes, if ever man loved woman, he loves me--me,
    Adelaide de Conde, Marquise de Montpensier; and I--ah, mon Dieu,
    is it possible that the daughter of Marie Antoinette has sunk so
    low?--I allowed him to believe that I loved him too. He believes
    it now. I suppose he would still believe it, even if he knew what
    I know now--that his father is dead, that the secret of the
    world-empire which he could have given us, that power for which I
    promised myself to him, so that I might share it with him, has
    gone, that it is worse than lost, since the Fates have given it
    into the hands of the enemies of our house.

    "And so it is gone--worse than gone--and so, my friend Victor, I
    am afraid you will have to find out in the course of circumstances
    that a woman's smiles do not always mean a reflection of the light
    in her lover's eyes, and that her kisses do not always mean love.
    It is a pity, because, after all, I believe you are a true
    Frenchman, even if you wear a German uniform; and if that dream
    had become a reality, and you and I had shared the throne of
    France, perhaps I should have loved you as well and as truly as
    most queens have loved their consorts.

    "But, alas, my poor Victor, the sceptre has passed away--for the
    time being, at least--from the House of Bourbon. It is given into
    the hands of our enemies, and so you, by force of fate, must stand
    aside. I shall not tell you this yet, because afterwards, perhaps,
    you may be useful. I wonder what you would think of me--even you,
    a man who in the old days would only have been a sort of slave,
    living or dying socially as the great Louis smiled or frowned upon
    you--I wonder what you would think if you could look over my
    shoulder and read this writing and see a woman's soul laid naked
    on this page. Perhaps you might think me utterly mean and
    contemptible--you would if you didn't understand; but if you did,
    if you could see all and understand all--well, then, you might
    hate me, but I think you would be man enough to respect me.

    "At least you are diplomatist enough to know, after all, in the
    great game of politics, a game that is played for the mastery of
    kingdoms and peoples, to say nothing of the empire of the world,
    women have to count themselves as pawns. Even the cleverest, the
    most brilliant, the most beautiful of us--that is all we are.
    Sometimes our beauty or the charm of our subtle wit may win the
    outer senses of the rulers of the world; they may admire us
    physically or mentally, or both, but even at the best, it is only
    the man that we enslave. The man goes to sleep for a night, he
    dreams perhaps of our beauty and the delight of our society, but
    in the morning it is the statesman that wakes, and he looks back
    on the little weakness of the night before, and thinks of us as an
    ordinary man might think of the one extra liqueur which he ought
    not to have taken after a good dinner.

    "And now these English--these people into whose hands Fate has
    given my heritage! Ah, cruel Fate; why did you not make them
    hateful, vulgar, common--something that I could hate and tread
    under foot--something that I could think as far beneath me as the
    bourgeois canaille of Republican France? But you have made them
    aristocratic! Lord Orrel's lineage goes back past the days of St
    Louis. His ancestors fought side by side with mine in the first
    Crusade. True, they have mixed their blood with that American
    froth, the skimming of the pot-bouille of the nations, but still,
    after all, the old blood tells.

    "Lady Olive--how I wish that she were either vulgar or ugly, so
    that I could hate her!--is a daughter of the Plantagenets fit to
    mate with a Prince of Bourbon, if there were one worthy of her.
    Lord Orrel might have been one of those who went with the Eighth
    Henry to meet Francis on the Field of the Cloth of Gold, patrician
    in every turn of voice and manner and movement. And Shafto
    Hardress, who will be Earl of Orrel some day, and master of the
    world: yes, he is a patrician too; but with him there is something
    a little different--the American blood perhaps--keen, quick,
    alert, one moment indolently smoking his cigar and sipping his
    coffee, the next on his feet, ready to assume the destinies of
    nations. A man, too, strong and kindly--a man who would risk his
    life to save a drowning dog, and yet strike down an enemy in his
    path, so that he might rise a foot or so on the ladder of fame or
    power. But he is more than that, he wants far more than the empty
    fame of applause. The fame he wants is that which comes from
    acknowledged power. You can see the dreamer in his eyes and on his
    forehead, and you can see the doer on that beautiful, pitiless
    mouth of his and the square, strong jaw which is under it.

    "What a man to love and to be loved by! What would he think, I
    wonder, if he could read what I am writing here! And yet, are not
    all things possible? Is it not the unexpected that comes to pass?
    Why not? Behold, I am left desolate, the garden that I called my
    heart is a wilderness--a wilderness ploughed up by the ploughshare
    of sorrow and bitterness, and so it lies fallow. Would it be
    possible for him to sow the seed for which it is waiting?--and
    then the harvest would be the empire of the world shared between
    us! Well, after all, I am not only Adelaide de Conde, daughter of
    a lost dynasty. I am a woman, with all the passions and ambitions
    of our race burning hot within me. If I cannot sit on the throne
    of the Bourbons, why should I not be empress-consort on the throne
    of a world-wide empire?--why not? It would be a magnificent
    destiny!"

When she had written this she laid her pen down, put her elbows on the
table, and, with her chin between her hands, looked up in silence for
some minutes at the moon sailing through rank after rank of fleecy
clouds. Then she took up her pen again, and wrote:

    "I wonder if there is another woman?"

She looked at the last words for a moment or two, then put down her
pen, closed the book and locked it, and, as she put it away into a
drawer of her writing-table, she murmured:

"Ah, well, if there is--if there is----" She caught a sight of herself
in the long glass of one of the wardrobes, and she saw a tall,
exquisitely-shaped figure of a beautiful woman clad in the plainest of
mourning. She looked at herself with eyes of unsparing criticism, and
found no fault, and she turned away from the glass, saying:

"Ah, well, if there is--we shall see--and, if there really is, I
wonder what she's like."




CHAPTER X


Within a week after the funeral Adelaide and Madame de Conde returned
to the late prince's hotel on the Ringstrasse in Vienna. They had
taken most cordial leave of Lord Orrel and his son and daughter, and,
in spite of all their prejudices of race and nation, Adelaide de Conde
had brought something more away with her than the memory of a great
sorrow tempered by the kindness of those whom a strange freak of
fortune had made friends as well as enemies.

Even the two or three days that she had spent in his society had
sufficed to show her that Shafto Hardress possessed in an infinitely
greater degree those qualities which go to make the rulers of humanity
than her big handsome Alsatian, whose utmost ambition was the command
of an army corps. He had the hard, keen, unemotional common-sense
which enabled him to see even the tremendous possibilities of Emil
Fargeau's discovery in a purely practical and even commercial light,
but at the same time he possessed sufficient imagination to enable him
to see how far-reaching the moral and social effects of the
working-out of the scheme would be on the peoples of the world.

She had herself said nothing of what had passed during that terrible
night. For all they knew, the prince had taken the secret with him to
the grave. Once Lord Orrel had very delicately led the conversation up
as near to the edge of this supremely important subject as his
instincts would let him go, but he had learnt nothing, and an hour or
so later he said to his son:

"My dear Shafto, it is perfectly certain that my dear old friend the
prince died without giving her any inkling of the great secret which
he took to the grave with him."

"Either that, dad," he replied, "or she is the most perfect
diplomatist in Europe. I think I have heard you say that the first
essential of diplomacy is the ability to assume a perfect counterfeit
of innocence and ignorance--in other words, to convey the impression
that you know nothing when you know everything."

"Well, if that is so in this case," replied his father, "the mask
which mam'selle wears is as impenetrable as it is beautiful. Really,
Shafto, I think that rumour did not exaggerate when it called her the
most beautiful woman in Europe."

"Yes," said Hardress, slowly; "she certainly is very lovely, and, from
the little I've seen of her, she seems as gifted as she is beautiful."

"Then, my dear boy, if you really think that," said Lord Orrel, "how
would it be if you were to repair this involuntary injustice which the
Fates have wrought upon her? The most beautiful woman in Europe, and
perhaps the most nobly born, and you one of the masters of the world!
Why not? There is the realisation of a dream even greater than the
prince's; and if I have any skill in reading a woman's face or woman's
eyes, it is a dream not very difficult for you to realise."

Hardress laughed, and shook his head, and said:

"No, dad; I'm afraid that's not difficult. It's impossible."

The earl looked up sharply, and said:

"Oh, then, of course, there is someone else in the case; and that can
hardly be anyone but----"

"You're quite right, dad; it's Chrysie Vandel. I meant to tell you
before, but such a lot of things have happened since I got here, and
I didn't really think it was of very much consequence for the
present--because, after all, she's only accepted me conditionally--but,
lovely and all as the marquise is, I think I would rather rule over
the Orrel estates with Chrysie than over the world with her."

"Then that, of course, settles it," said the earl, with a certain note
of displeasure in his voice. "Miss Vandel is a most charming and
fascinating girl, but you will perhaps pardon me, Shafto, if I say
that she no more compares with the daughter of the royal line of
France than----"

"You needn't go on, dad," said Hardress, interrupting him with a
laugh; "comparisons are always more or less unpleasant; and then, you
see, you're not in love with either of them, and I'm pretty badly in
love with one."

"Well, well," said his father, "of course, if that's the case, there's
an end of it, and there's nothing more to be said. Still, for more
reasons than one, I must say that I wish you had met the marquise
first. The Plantagenets and the Bourbons would have made a splendid
stock."

On the same day that this conversation took place in the gardens of
the Hotel Wilhelmshof in Elsenau, a very different one was taking
place in the prince's hotel at Vienna between Adelaide de Conde and
Victor Fargeau, who, on receipt of the news of the prince's death, had
obtained a few days' leave, and travelled post-haste from Petersburg
to Vienna.

It was after dinner, and Madame de Conde had retired to her own room
with a slight attack of nerves. The marquise and Victor Fargeau were
sitting on either side of the open fireplace, with a little table,
holding coffee and liqueurs, between them. Adelaide had accepted a
cigarette from his case, and he had lit one too. For several minutes
after her aunt had left the room she puffed daintily at her cigarette,
and looked across at him with intricately-mingled feelings. At length
Victor broke the silence by saying, with a note of impatience in his
tone:

"And now, Mam'selle la Marquise, or, if you like it better, my most
beautiful Adelaide, I have possessed my soul in patience for nearly
two hours. When are you going to tell me this wonderful news of
yours?"

"Wonderful, my dear Victor? Alas, it is not only that; it is most
sorrowful as well." Then, bracing herself with a visible effort, she
threw her half-smoked cigarette into the fireplace, and, gripping the
arms of the big chair in which she was sitting, she went on, staring
straight into his eyes: "It is nothing less than the story of how your
father met his end, and what became of his great secret."

"Nom de Dieu!" he cried, springing to his feet; "you know that, and
from whom?"

"From these English and Americans--or Anglo-Americans, as I suppose I
ought to call them," she replied; "the people to whom the Fates gave
the secret with your father's dead and mutilated body; the people who
buried him--the man who might have been the saviour of France--in a
nameless English grave."

She kept her voice as steady as she could while she was saying this;
she even tried to speak coldly and pitilessly, for she had made up her
mind that the reasons of state for her betrothal to this man no longer
existed. She had an even higher stake to play for now, and, in spite
of all her pride of blood and racial prejudice, this would not be a
sacrifice; on the contrary, it would be rather a victory--and so she
hardened her voice, as she had done her heart.

"Dead! mutilated!" he exclaimed again. "Yes; I knew he was dead, for
he told me in his letter from Paris that he would not, and could not,
survive the failure of all his hopes. There were reasons why he should
not, but they are of no consequence now. He staked everything, and
lost everything, and that is enough. It is not for me to be his judge,
now that he has gone to the presence of the highest Judge of all."

"That was said like a good son and a true man, Victor," replied the
marquise, with a swift glance of something like admiration at his
flushed and handsome face. "But there is something more serious than
even the death of one whom you have loved and I have most deeply
respected. I heard enough from my own father, during the night he
died, to convince me that these people have not only got the secret,
but that they are already devoting millions to convert your father's
theory into a terrible reality.

"This Viscount Branston, Lord Orrel's son, has already been across to
America, and has leased the land about the Magnetic Pole from the
Canadian Government. A syndicate has been formed, and even at this
very moment the preliminaries of the work are being pushed forward as
rapidly as possible. Within a few months they will have begun the
storage station itself, and then nothing can save the world from the
irresistible power which will be theirs."

While she was speaking, Victor was striding up and down the
dining-room, his hands clasped behind his back, and his frowning eyes
bent on the thick carpet. Suddenly he stopped and faced her, and said,
in sharp, almost passionate accents:

"Perhaps it is not too late after all. My father left me those papers
in duplicate. I am weary--sick to death of playing this double game.
In a few months war between France and Germany will be inevitable.
Russia will side with us, and the prize of the victors will be--for
France, the restoration of the Lost Provinces, and a good fat slice of
China, and for Russia the whole of Northern China and Korea. Germany
hasn't a friend on earth. The English hate her because she is beating
them in trade rivalry; Austria has no more forgotten Sadowa than we
have forgotten Sedan. Italy is crippled for lack of money, and so is
Spain. The rest don't matter; and England and America will be only too
glad to stand aside and see Europe tear itself to pieces. So France
and Russia will win, and we shall crush our conqueror into the dust."

"But how can that be?" she interrupted, "if your father's calculations
were correct--as these people have evidently found them to be--for if
they had not done so they would not have risked their millions on
them. From what you and he have told me of his discovery, once these
works are set in operation round the Magnetic Pole, fighting will be
impossible, save with the permission of those who own them. Metals, as
he proved in his last experiment, will become brittle as glass,
cannons and rifles will burst at the first shot, even swords and
bayonets will be no more use than icicles; steam-engines will cease to
work, and the world will go back to the age of wood and stone.

"Picture to yourself, my dear Victor, the armed millions of Europe
facing each other, unable to fire a shot, or even to make a bayonet
charge. Fancy the fleets of Russia and France and Germany laid up like
so many worn-out hulks. No, no, my friend; there can be no talk of
serious war while these people possess the power of preventing it at
their will."

"But war there must and shall be!" he exclaimed. "I have not been a
traitor to my country even in appearance, I have not worn this German
uniform--this livery of slavery--for nothing. I have not wormed my way
into the confidence of my superiors, I have not risked something worse
than death to discover the details of Germany's next campaign against
France, to have all my work brought to nothing at the eleventh hour by
these English-Americans. No, there may be time even yet; I have risked
much, and I will risk more; and you, Adelaide, will you help me? Will
you keep the compact which your father made with mine?"

She had been growing paler all the time he had been speaking, knowing
instinctively what was coming. She rose slowly from her chair, and
said, almost falteringly:

"What do you mean, Victor? How can I help you, when these people
already have the secret in their hands, and have been spending their
millions for weeks? What can we do against them?"

"We can do this," he replied, stopping again in his walk; "my father
pledged his honour as well as everything else he had in the world to
insure the success of this scheme. I, his son, can do no less; I will
pledge mine in the same cause. I am on leave, and I can wear plain
clothes. To-morrow I will start for Paris and see if I cannot bring
that pig-headed Minister of War to something like reason. I think I
have a suggestion which he will find worth working out, and certainly
he will be interested in other things that I shall put before him.
Germany I have done with. I have worn the livery of shame too long.
Henceforth I am what I was born--a Frenchman. I will resign my
commission to-morrow, even if France lets me starve for it. I can
easily do that, for the son of a disgraced man cannot remain in the
German army, and my poor father disgraced himself to make France the
mistress of the world. A miserable Jew in Strassburg holds the honour
of our family in his hand. I have no money to redeem it, and so it
must go."

She had almost said, "Victor, I am rich; let me redeem it," when she
remembered that she was no longer more loyal to him than he was to
Germany. All the while that he had been talking she had been thinking,
almost against her will, of Shafto Hardress, and comparing him only
too favourably with this man, who, however honourable his motives
might seem to himself, was still a traitor and a spy. Instead of this,
she said, rising and holding out her hand, "Well, Victor, so far as I
can help you I will. We are going to Paris ourselves in a few days,
and, by the way, that reminds me I had a letter from Sophie Valdemar
only this morning, telling me that she and the count are going there
too."

"Ah yes," replied Victor; "a mixture of diplomacy and pleasure, I've
no doubt. I wonder what the fair Sophie would give to know what you
and I know, Adelaide?"

"A good deal, no doubt," smiled Adelaide, as they shook hands. "Of one
thing I'm quite certain; if Russia had the knowledge that you are
going to give to France, Russia would find some means of making those
storage works an impossibility."

"And that is exactly what I propose to persuade France to do, if
possible; but we can talk that over better when we meet in Paris. And
now, my Adelaide, good-night."

He clasped her hand and drew her towards him; for the fraction of a
second she drew back, and then she yielded and submitted to his kiss;
but when the door had closed behind him, she drew the palm of her hand
across her lips with a gesture almost of disgust, and said:

"No, my Victor; that must be the last. You cannot afford a Princess of
Bourbon now. I sold myself for statecraft which is craft no longer;
and, besides, there is another now. Ah, well, I wonder what will
happen in Paris? And Sophie Valdemar, too, and the count! Altogether,
I think we shall make quite an interesting little party when we meet
in la Ville Lumiere."




CHAPTER XI


Ten days had passed since Victor Fargeau's conversation with Adelaide
de Conde in Vienna. He had adhered to the decision that he had come to
so suddenly under the spell of her wonderful eyes.

He had no family ties now. His mother had died several years before.
His two sisters had married Frenchmen, and migrated with their
husbands into Normandy. The estate in Alsace, which should have been
his own patrimony, was lost, and the German Jew, Weinthal, held not
only that but the honour of his family, the good name of his dead
father, in his hands. So he had decided to cut himself adrift from his
native land until it had become once more a part of France.

He had written to Petersburg and resigned his position on the
Diplomatic Staff, and he had also written to headquarters resigning
his commission, and telling enough of his father's story to show that,
since it was impossible for him now, as a man with a tarnished name,
to hold his head up amongst his brother officers, there was nothing
left for him but retirement into civil life.

A reply had come back, to the effect that the circumstances of his
very painful case were under consideration, and that he need not
report himself for duty until the general of the division to which he
was attached had given his decision.

He knew that this was equivalent to an acceptance of his resignation.
Even though he had asked for it, his dismissal galled him. He knew
perfectly well that he had only entered the German army for the
purposes of revenge, that in honest language he could only be
described as a traitor and a spy--a man who had deliberately abused
his position and the confidence of his superiors to get possession of
plans of fortresses, details of manoeuvres, lines of communication,
available rolling-stock, and points of entry which had been selected
for possible invasion.

He had, in fact, done more than even Dreyfus was ever accused of, and
now, since everything else was lost, he was determined to take the
last step. He would throw off his enforced allegiance to Germany; he
would take the wreck of his fortunes with him to France, and he would
offer her his services and his information. He knew well enough that
they would not be rejected, as his father's priceless discovery had
been. What he possessed would be bought eagerly by any of the
chancelleries of Europe. The French Ministry of War would not refuse
his services as it had refused his father's.

Even now some means might be found to checkmate these
English-Americans. Already a scheme, daring and yet practicable, was
shaping itself in his mind, and if that succeeded he might still
achieve the one desire of his life and call Adelaide de Conde his own.
For the present, although she had said nothing at that last interview,
he felt that a change had come into their relationship. Her words had
been more formal and more measured, and her last kiss colder than
before. He felt that he was on his trial; that if he did not achieve
something great she was lost to him.

And then there was the other--this English-American--who had not only
got the Great Secret, but the millions to put it into practice. He
knew her high ambitions. He knew that if she had to choose between
love for a man, and the fulfilment of a great project, the man would
have but little chance. But he had loved her since he knew the meaning
of the word, and he had resolved to risk everything that was left to
him to win back what had once been within his grasp. If in the end he
failed and the other man won--well, so much the worse for the other
man.

And then there was Sophie Valdemar. Even if this English-American did
take Adelaide from him----But that was another matter, the fragment of
a possible destiny which still lay upon the knees of the gods. If the
worst came to the worst, what would Russia not give to know all that
he knew and all that was contained in the only legacy that his father
had left him.

So thinking, he travelled to Paris, leaving his uniform behind him,
and dressed just as an ordinary man about town, quietly, but with
exquisite care and neatness.

As soon as he had settled himself in a modest hotel in one of the
streets of the Avenue de l'Ope, he wrote a discreetly-worded note to
one of the secretaries of the Ministry of War, a former schoolfellow
of his, with whom he had had previous communications of a confidential
sort, asking him to arrange a private interview for him with the
Minister at the earliest possible date, and, if possible, to dine with
him the next evening. The next morning he called to pay his respects
to Madame de Bourbon and the marquise at the hotel they had taken in
the Avenue Neuilly.

He met the marquise alone in the salon. She received him quietly and
almost coldly--but this he had expected.

"So you have finally decided," she said. "I thought from your letter
that you would do so. How very different you look _en civile_! Really,
although we naturally hate the sight of them, still, it must be
admitted that those German uniforms do make a good-looking man look his
best."

"Yes," replied Victor, choking down his chagrin as best he might; "to
a certain extent it is true, after all, that the feathers make the
bird, and so, of course, the clothes make the man. Still, I'm afraid I
shall have to ask you to tolerate me for the future without my German
plumage. As you say, I have made my decision. I have broken with
Germany for ever. Henceforth, I am a son of France--and, Adelaide, I
have come to ask a daughter of France to help me to serve her."

"Of France!" she echoed, drawing herself up, and looking at him with a
half-angry glint in her eyes, "of what France? Of this nation of snobs
and shopkeepers, ruled by a combination of stockbrokers, heavy-witted
bourgeoisie and political adventurers? or the old France--my
France--the France of my ancestors, as it was in the days when the
great Louis said: 'L'etat c'est moi'? The one is not worth saving; the
other might be worth restoring."

"But this France of the bourgeoisie must first be saved, so that we
may make out of it the foundation for the throne of the great Louis.
If we succeed, Adelaide, as it is still possible that we may do, we
shall be strong enough to abolish the salic law and to enthrone you as
Empress of the French."

"Of France, if you please! My ancestors were Kings of France. Even the
Corsican dared only style himself Emperor of the French. You seem to
forget that I am a daughter of the Bourbons, a scion of the older
line, and that therefore France is my personal heritage. But come,"
she went on, with a swift change of tone and manner, "it will be time
enough to talk about that when I am nearer to my inheritance than I am
now. You said that you wanted my help--how? What can I do now, left
alone as I am?"

"Not quite alone, Adelaide," he said, half reproachfully. "Have I not
given up everything, even, as some would say, sacrificed honour
itself, to help you to win back that which is your own by every right?
And you can help me as no one else can. I have a friend in the
Ministry of War--Gaston Leraulx, one of the secretaries. We were
school-fellows and college friends. He is to dine with me to-night,
and he will arrange an interview with the Minister of War. I shall ask
you to come with me to that interview."

"What do you say, Victor? You wish me, a princess of the House of
Bourbons to enter the bureau of one of these ministers--these
politicians who are ruling in the place of the old noblesse--men whom
we might perhaps have employed as lacqueys?"

"That is true," he replied; "but remember, Adelaide, that time brings
its differences. My ancestors were nobles when yours were kings. If
the old order of things is to be restored we must use these people as
means to an end. I ask you to come with me to the Minister of War, so
that you may help me to convince him, from your own knowledge, of the
terrible mistake that he made when he refused to entertain the project
that my father placed before him.

"You can tell him that strange story of how my father in his despair
committed his body and his secret to the sea; how the sea gave it up
into the hands of our worst enemies--the enemies of yesterday, to-day,
and to-morrow--England and America; and how, even now, they are
spending their millions upon that upon which France would not even
risk a few paltry thousands.

"When I place my papers before him he will see that they are identical
with my father's, and I shall give him others which will make it
impossible for him to doubt my faith; and you, you will be there to
help me with your knowledge, with the prestige of your name, and with
your beauty. The General may be all that you think him, but do not
forget that he is a Frenchman, and that all Frenchmen who are not
quite mad respect and admire at least two things----"

"And those are--what?" she said, taking a couple of steps towards him,
and speaking in a low, earnest tone. "Am I to understand you to mean
that this man--I know that he is one of the most able men that France
can boast of--might perhaps be made an instrument of?"

"I mean," said Victor, taking her hand unresistingly, "that General
Ducros is himself an aristocrat, a man whose forefathers served yours
well; that he is a Frenchman whose spirit will recognise yours as
being of similar lineage, whose eyes will not be blind, and whose ears
will not be deaf. Surely, Adelaide, you see by this time what I mean:
you see how, with you, I may succeed in everything, and, without you,
I may fail. And, remember, if I fail there is an end of everything.
This is our last hope. If it is not realised, these accursed English
and Americans will be masters of the situation, masters of the world,
indeed. Surely, Adelaide, for the sake of all that is past and all
that may be to come you will not say no?"

"No, Victor; I will not," she replied, still allowing her hand to rest
in his, and yet thinking the while of that other man, whose face was
ever present to her eyes, and whose voice was ever echoing in her
ears. "I will visit this Minister of yours with you. His name is good,
and perhaps he may not be unworthy of it. At any rate, he is not
disgraced by one of those new titles of the First or Second Empire. If
I can help you I will; trust me for that. When it is arranged send me
a telegram and our carriage is at your disposal. Ah, who is this?"

At this moment the door opened, and the lacquey announced:

"Monsieur le Comte de Valdemar; Ma'm'selle la Comtesse de Valdemar."

Victor Fargeau saw at a glance that the count and Sophie were dressed
in half-mourning, and instantly divined that their visit was one of
condolence. This, of course, gave him a most excellent excuse to make
his adieux.

There was just a glimmer of taunting mockery in Sophie's brilliant
eyes as she recognised the dashing young cavalry officer in the sober
garb of civil life, but it passed like a flash, and as they shook
hands she said:

"A most unexpected meeting, captain!" And then, with a look of frank
challenge, "No doubt it is most important business that has brought
you to Paris _en civile_."

"It is not without importance, countess, at least to my own poor and
presently insignificant self. Whether," he went on, with a swift
involuntary glance at Adelaide, who was receiving the condolences of
the count, "it will ever be of importance to others is one of the
secrets of fate; and, if so, you, who are no doubt justly credited
with knowing half the secrets of Europe, will probably be one of the
first to discover the fact."

"I wonder whether that is intended for a compliment or the reverse,"
said Sophie, with a look of challenge coming back into her eyes. "You
see, captain, there are two sorts of people who are supposed to know
everything--diplomatists and spies."

Her voice dropped almost to a whisper as she spoke the last word.

Victor did his best to preserve his composure, but Sophie's watchful
eyes saw that the shot had gone home; still, the next moment he
replied, with the stiff wooden-doll bow of the German officer, and
without a tremor in his voice:

"It would be quite impossible that mam'selle could be anything but one
of the two."

As he raised his head she looked into his eyes again, and laughed
outright.

"Well hit, captain! that was very nicely put. I think you and I would
make better friends than enemies, and in proof of my belief, let me
tell you a secret which is not of Europe. An Anglo-American syndicate
has for some reason or other leased several square miles round the
Magnetic Pole in Boothia Land, British North America."

"Really! And might I ask why? It doesn't seem to be a very profitable
investment in landed property."

"Who knows?" said Sophie, with a little shrug of her shapely
shoulders. "These English and Americans, you know, are always doing
the maddest things. I shouldn't wonder if they intended to turn the
_Aurora borealis_ into electric light for Chicago."

"Nor I," said Victor. "And now, if you will permit me, I must say Au
revoir."

"I wonder how much our ex-captain really knows, and if my dear friend
Adelaide here knows anything or not," said Sophie, in her soul, when
Victor had made his adieux and the door closed behind him.




CHAPTER XII


It was not until four days later that Victor's friend in the Ministry
of War was able to procure an appointment for him with General Ducros.
Pressure of business was Captain Gaston Leraulx' explanation, and it
was an honest one. What he did not know was that on the evening of the
day when Count Valdemar and his daughter paid their visit of
condolence to Adelaide de Conde, General Ducros dined with them.

They had no other guest, for the best of reasons. Countess Sophie, the
omniscient, by means of a happy accident, had got a fairly clear idea
of the outlines of the Great Storage Scheme. The servants of the White
Tzar are everywhere, known or unknown, generally the latter. A Russian
trapper happened to meet a French-Canadian voyageur in Montreal when
Shafto Hardress was making his negotiations with the Canadian
Government. They had a few drinks and a talk over the extraordinary
deal that he had made with the Canadian Government, a deal which had
been reported and commented on by the Canadian and American journals
with the usual luxuriance of speculative imagination. The same night
the voyageur and the trapper, both men who were living on the products
of their season's hunting and trapping, cabled practically the same
details to Paris and Petersburg.

The voyageur's telegram had gone to General Ducros; and he, with the
instinct of a soldier and a statesman, had instantly connected it with
the greatest mistake that he had made in his life, his refusal to
entertain the proposal which Doctor Emil Fargeau had laid before him.
He saw that he had refused even to examine a scheme which this
Anglo-American syndicate had somehow got hold of and thought it worth
their while to spend thousands of pounds even in preliminary
development. As he said to himself when the unwelcome news came to
him, "I have committed a crime--for I have made a mistake, and for
statesmen mistakes are something worse than crimes."

As soon as the Russian trapper's message had reached Count Valdemar,
he immediately discussed it with his daughter, who over and over again
had given proof of an almost clairvoyant insight into the most
difficult and intricate concerns of international diplomacy. The
moment she saw it her instinct led her back to the reception at the
German Embassy in Petersburg.

"It was all very easy, after all, general," she said, when the dinner
was over, and the coffee and liqueurs were on the table. "If you will
pardon me saying so, it is in cases like this that the intuition of
the woman outstrips the logical faculty of the man. You have asked me
how I discovered the connection between the interview between yourself
and Doctor Fargeau, which, as you say, ended somewhat unhappily for
France, and this extraordinary purchase of a seemingly worthless
landed property by Viscount Hardress."

"Ah yes," said the general, knocking the ash off his cigarette.
"Statesmen are not supposed to make mistakes, but to you, Ma'm'selle,
and Monsieur le Comte, I must confess, to my most intense chagrin, the
man was an Alsatian, and had accepted the new order of things in the
provinces, he was a German subject, and his son was a German officer
on the general staff. What could I think?"

"My dear general," replied Sophie, after a long whiff at her yellow
Russian cigarette, "your conclusions were perfectly just under the
circumstances. But when you have had your interview with Captain
Fargeau and my dear friend the marquise, I think you will find that,
after all, they were erroneous. Do you not think so, papa?"

"I fancy," replied the count, slowly, "that when you have made your
explanations to the general, he will agree with you."

"Very well, then, general, I will spin my little thread before you,
and you shall see whether it holds together or not. First, there was
that snatch of a conversation that I heard at the German Embassy
reception in Petersburg. Captain Fargeau was talking with the late
Prince de Conde, and he was called away by one of the servants. From
another source I knew afterwards that he had received a telegram from
Strassburg. He came back, and made a pretence of dancing with my very
dear friend, Adelaide de Conde. They went out into the winter garden,
just in front of myself and my partner. I heard him tell her that 'he'
had succeeded, and gone to Paris.

"You have told me of his father's visit to you. The chief part of his
scheme was the building of these works round the Magnetic Pole in
Boothia Land. The prince and Adelaide go to a little out-of-the-way
place in Germany, called Elsenau. The fashionable papers told us that.
They also told us that Lord Orrel and his daughter were there; and
almost the same day arrives this Viscount Branston, Lord Orrel's son.
The prince suddenly and mysteriously dies--as they say, from the
bursting of a blood-vessel on the brain. Of course, all the papers
tell us of that, and also that Viscount Branston goes to Vienna and
brings back Madame de Bourbon, who is here now, in Paris, with
Adelaide.

"Before this, you and my father have the telegrams from our good
friends out yonder in Canada. Then the Canadian and American papers
confirm this, and tell us that this same Viscount Branston has leased
this very spot of seemingly worthless land, which was, as you tell us,
essential to the carrying out of Emil Fargeau's scheme, and that a
great Anglo-American syndicate has been formed to build an observatory
there, or a central station for the control of wireless telegraphy
throughout the world; and so on. No doubt the newspaper stories are as
familiar to you as they are to us. Now, general, do you see the
connection between that scrap of conversation I heard in Petersburg,
and the purchase of that patch of snow-covered rock in Boothia Land?"

"Ma'm'selle," replied the general, "it is not a thread, but a chain,
and there is not a weak link in it. It is perfectly plain now that
there is a connection between this German officer, at present on leave
in Paris, and these English and Americans who have somehow become
possessed of the details of the scheme which I so unfortunately
rejected. Still, until we have heard what Captain Fargeau and your
friend the Marquise de Montpensier, whom I am to have the honour of
receiving to-morrow, have to say, it would not, I think, be wise to
conclude that they have entered into a conspiracy with those whom I
may describe as our common enemies."

"That, general, I do not believe for a moment," said the count. "All
their interests lie the other way. They have as much reason to dislike
England and America as we have; and, until I know to the contrary, I
shall prefer to believe that the Marquise de Montpensier, a daughter
of the Bourbons, is a friend to France, and therefore, through France,
to Russia."

"And I believe that too," said Sophie. "As far as England and America
are concerned, the interests of France and Russia are identical. If
these arrogant Anglo-Saxons are ever to be put into their proper
place, Russia and France must do it: and, to begin with, by some means
or other, this scheme must be frustrated. And now, general, I have
given you a little information to-night, and I am going to ask a
little favour in return."

"It shall be granted, if possible. Ma'm'selle has only to ask it."

"There is, I believe," said Sophie, putting her arms on the table, "a
little apartment leading out of your own bureau at the Ministry of
War?"

General Ducros could not help raising his eyelids a little, for he
knew that neither Sophie nor her father had ever been in that room,
but he dropped them again instantly, and said:

"That is perfectly true, ma'm'selle; it is a little apartment, devoted
to my own private use. In fact, to tell you the truth, I am sometimes
there when it is convenient for my secretary to prove by ocular
demonstration to some more or less important personage that I am not
at home, and that, in consequence of my unavoidable absence, an
undesirable interview has to be postponed."

"Exactly," laughed Sophie. "Such things are not unknown elsewhere; and
I am going to ask you, general, for the use of that room during your
interview to-morrow with the Marquise de Montpensier and Captain
Fargeau. In other words, I wish to be present at the interview without
doing anything to interrupt the smooth course of the proceedings."

"Ma'm'selle knows so much already that there is no reason why she
should not know more," replied the general, not very cordially; "but,
of course, it is understood, as a matter of honour between ourselves,
that in this matter we are allies, as our countries are."

"Undoubtedly," replied the count. "It would, indeed, be mutually
impossible for it to be otherwise."

"Then," said Sophie, "we will consider that a bargain. My father and I
will call shortly before the captain and Adelaide reach the Ministry,
and afterwards----"

"And afterwards, my dear general, if you will allow me to interrupt
you," said the count, "I would suggest that we should have a little
dinner here, to which Sophie will invite Madame de Bourbon and the
marquise, as well as Captain Fargeau; a dinner which, if you will
permit me to say so, may possibly be of historic interest; an occasion
upon which, perhaps, the alliance between France and Russia will be
cemented by a mutual agreement and arrangement to outwit these
English-Americans, and secure the world-empire for France and Russia."

General Ducros assented. He saw that, owing to the fatal mistake he
had made when he rejected Emil Fargeau's scheme, he was now, thanks to
the subtle intellect of Sophie Valdemar, forced to share the
possibility of obtaining that world-empire with Russia, the ally whose
friendship had already cost France so dearly, an ally to whom France
had paid millions for a few empty assurances and one or two brilliant
scenes in the international spectacular drama. No one knew better than
he did how worthless this alliance really was to France, and that
night he reproached himself bitterly for letting slip the chance of
making France independent of her blood-sucking ally. Still, by an
extraordinary combination of chance and skill, Sophie Valdemar had got
the necessary knowledge of the great secret, and, perforce, he had to
share it with her and Russia.

Punctually at eleven o'clock the next morning Adelaide de Conde and
Victor Fargeau were admitted to the bureau of the Minister of War. The
interview was very different from the one that he had granted to the
man whom his scepticism had practically driven to his death, and so
placed the great secret in the hands of his country's enemies. It was
also much shorter. When, at the outset, the general had addressed
Victor as Captain Fargeau, he replied:

"Pardon, general, I am captain no longer, nor am I any longer a
German. I have resigned. Henceforth I am a Frenchman in fact, as I
have always been in heart. You would not believe that of my father,
but I will prove it to you of myself."

"My dear sir," replied the general, "no one could be more delighted to
hear such news as that than I; and I can promise you that, in that
case, an appointment--not, of course, an acknowledged one, since you
are not now legally a Frenchman--shall be placed at your disposal."

Adelaide turned her head away as he spoke, and her lips curled into a
smile which made her look almost ugly. "So now he is to become a paid
spy," she thought. "And he still considers that I am pledged to him.
But what can I do till we have either succeeded or failed? Ah, if it
were only the other one! If he were a Frenchman, or if only I could
make him love me as I could--well, we shall see. After all, patriotism
has its limits. France has broken its allegiance to my house. What do
I owe it?"

General Ducros saw at a glance that the specifications which Victor
handed to him were the duplicates of those which he had so unwisely
and so unfortunately for himself and for France refused to accept from
his father. If anything had been needed to convince him of the
terrible error that he had made, Adelaide's story of the last night of
her father's life would have done it.

"Monsieur," he said, laying his hand upon the papers, "I will confess
that I have made a great mistake, even that I have committed a crime
against France and your father. Alas, as we know now from the story
that Ma'm'selle la Marquise has told us, he is dead; and it is I who,
innocently and unknowingly, sent him to his death. I can do no more
than admit my error, and promise you that every force at my command
shall be used to repair it, if possible. These other documents, which
you have been good enough to hand to me, I take, of course, as an
earnest of your good faith and your devotion to France."

"I wonder what they are," said Sophie Valdemar, in her soul, as the
Minister's words reached her ear through the closed door of the little
private room. "An Alsatian, a German officer, Military Attache at
Petersburg, he resigns his commission, goes back to his French
allegiance, and gives the general something which proves his good
faith! Ah, perhaps a scheme of campaign--sketches of routes--details
of mobilisation--plans of fortresses! We must fight Germany soon. I
wonder whether I could persuade the good general to let me have a look
at them, if they are anything of that sort."

While these thoughts were flashing through Sophie's mind, the general
was saying:

"And now, monsieur, you mentioned a short time ago that you had a
scheme for repairing the error which I have confessed. May I ask for
an outline of it? I need hardly say that, if it is only feasible,
France will spare neither money nor men to accomplish the object, and
to regain what I have so deplorably lost."

"My scheme, general," said Victor, "is exceedingly simple. These
English-Americans are going to erect storage works round the Magnetic
Pole, which, as of course you know, is situated in the far north,
in a sort of No-man's Land, untrodden by human feet once in
half-a-century. Let France fit out an Arctic expedition of two ships.
Let them be old warships--as the _Alert_ and _Discovery_ were in the
English expedition. Their mission will, of course, be a peaceful one,
and their departure will cause no comment save in the scientific
papers, but in their holds the ships will carry the most powerful
guns they can mount, ammunition, and----"

"Excellent!" interrupted the general, rising from his seat. "My dear
monsieur, I congratulate you upon a brilliant idea. Yes, the
expedition shall be prepared with all speed; the newspapers shall
describe the ships as old ones, but the Minister of Marine and myself
will arrange that they shall carry the best guns and the most powerful
explosives that we have. They shall be manned by picked crews,
commanded by our best officers; they shall sail for the North Pole, or
thereabouts, as all these expeditions do, and they shall make a
friendly call at Boothia Land. It will not be possible now before next
summer because of the ice; but the same cause will delay our friends
in building the storage works; and when our ships call and the works
are well in progress--well, then, we will see whether or not our
friends will yield to logic; and, if not, to force majeure. Is that
your idea?"

"Exactly," replied Victor. "We will wait till the works are finished,
say this time next year, or two years or three years, it matters
nothing, and then we will take them. The expedition will carry men
trained to do the work under my orders. I have the whole working of
the apparatus in those papers. Once we possess the works we are
masters of the world, because we shall be possessors of its very life.
But before that there may be war--the nations of Europe fighting for
the limbs of the Yellow Giant in the East. Germany, as you will see
from those papers, is nearly ready. It is only a matter of a few
months, and then she will make her first rush on France. England and
America can be rendered helpless if we once seize the works, and
Russia can, I presume, be trusted?"

"Without doubt," said the general. "Russia is our true and faithful
ally."

"Yes," said Sophie again, in her soul; "provided she has a share in
that Polar expedition, as she shall have."




CHAPTER XIII


Nearly a year had passed since General Ducros had dined with Count
Valdemar and Ma'm'selle Sophie in Paris. It was Cowes week, and there
was quite a cosmopolitan party at Orrel Court. Adelaide de Conde and
Madame de Bourbon were the best of friends with Count Valdemar and
Sophie. Clifford Vandel and Miss Chrysie were good friends with
everybody, the latter especially good friends with Hardress, whose
work was now rapidly approaching completion. In short, it was as
charming a cosmopolitan party as you could have found on the Hampshire
shore, or anywhere else; and none of the other guests of Lord Orrel,
and there were several of them not unskilled in diplomacy, ever dreamt
that under the surface of the smooth-flowing conversation, whether
round the dinner-table at the Court, on the _Nadine_, which ran down
the Southampton Water every day that there was a good race on, or at
Clifford Vandel's bungalow at Cowes, whose smoothly shaven lawn sloped
down almost to the water's edge, lay undercurrents of plot and
counterplot, the issue of which was the question whether the dominion
of the world was to be committed to Anglo-Saxon or Franco-Slav hands.

One night--it was the evening after the great regatta--three
conversations took place under the roof of Orrel Court, which the
greatest newspapers of the two hemispheres would have given any amount
of money to be able to report, since each of them was possibly
pregnant with the fate of the world.

When Clifford Vandel came up from the smoking-room a little after
eleven he found Miss Chrysie waiting for him in the sitting-room of
the suite of apartments that had been given to them in the eastern
wing of the old mansion.

"Don't you think you ought to be in bed, Chrysie, instead of sitting
there smoking a cigarette, and--Why, what's the matter with you,
girl?"

He had begun with something like a note of reproach in his voice, but
the last words were spoken in a tone of tender concern.

She got up from her chair, went to the door, and shut it and locked
it, and then, with her half-smoked cigarette poised between her
fingers, her face pale, and her eyes aflame, she faced him and said,
in low, quick-flowing tones:

"Poppa, can't you see what's the matter?--you, who can see things
months before they happen, and make millions by gambling on them?--you
who did up Morgan himself over that wireless telegraphy combine--can't
you see what's going on right here just under your nose?"

"My dear Chrysie, what are you talking about? I've not noticed
anything particular happening, except what's happened in the right
way. What's the trouble?"

"The trouble's that Frenchwoman--that second edition of Marie
Antoinette. Can't you see what she's doing every hour and day of her
life? Can't you see that she's as beautiful as an angel, and--well, as
clever as the other thing, and that she's just playing her hand for
all she's worth to get the man I want--the man I half-promised myself
to a year ago!"

"Perhaps I've been too busy about other matters, and perhaps I never
expected anything of the sort," replied her father; "and anyhow, men
are fools at seeing this kind of thing; but if that's so, and you
really do want him, why not promise yourself altogether and fix things
up? There's no man I'd sooner have for a son-in-law; and if you want
him, and he wants you, why----"

"It's just there, poppa, that I'm feeling bad about it," she said,
coming nearer to him, and speaking with a little break in her voice.
"I'm not so sure that he does want me now--at least, not quite as
badly as he did that time when he asked me first in Buffalo. Don't you
see that Frenchwoman's bewitched him? And who could blame him, after
all? What do all the society papers say about her? The most beautiful
woman in Europe--the great-great-grand-daughter of Louis the
Magnificent himself, with the noblest blood of France in her veins!
How could any man with eyes in his head and blood in his heart resist
her? Why, I could no more compare with her than----"

"Than a wild rose in one of these beautiful English lanes could
compare with a special variety of an orchid in a hothouse; and I
guess, Chrysie, that if I haven't made a great mistake about Shafto
Hardress--if he does get a bit intoxicated with the scent of the
orchid, if it comes to winning and wearing the flower, he'll take the
wild rose. If he doesn't--well, I guess you'll do pretty well without
him."

"But I just can't do without him, poppa. You are the only one I'd tell
it to, but that's so; and before that Frenchwoman gets him I'd have
her out and shoot her. Women in her country fight duels. And there's
more to it than that," she went on, after a little pause.

"And what might that be, Miss Fire-eater?" said her father,
half-laughing, half-seriously.

"I believe that she and that Russian girl, who goes languishing around
Shafto when the marquise or myself isn't around, know more than they
should do about this storage scheme. I don't say I've been
listening--I wouldn't do it--no, not even for them; but sometimes you
can't help hearing; and only the day before yesterday, out in the
grounds there, I heard both of them, not to each other, but at
different times to Count Valdemar, mention the name of Victor Fargeau;
and you know who he is--son of the man whose remains Shafto picked up
at sea--creator of this great scheme of yours--a Frenchman who was an
officer in the German army. Now listen: both these women are friends
of General Ducros, the French War Minister. France is sending out the
Polar expedition this year that she has been preparing for months--you
know that; so has Russia. Do you see what I mean now?"

"I guess you've got me on my own ground there, Chrysie," said her
father, laying his hand across her shoulders, and drawing her towards
him. "You were dead right when you said that a woman's intuition can
sometimes see quicker and farther than a man's reason; but on that
kind of ground I guess I can see as well as anyone. I admit that I
have been wondering a bit why just this particular year France and
Russia should be sending two Polar expeditions out; but it's pretty
well sure that if you hadn't seen that this French marquise and the
Russian countess were after the man you want--and the man you're going
to get, too, if he's the man I think he is--I shouldn't have seen what
I see now."

"And what's that, poppa?"

"They're not Polar expeditions at all, Chrysie; those ships are no
more trying to go to the North Pole than they're trying to find the
source of the Amazon. You got the key that opens the whole show when
you heard them talking about Victor Fargeau. They're going to Boothia
Land, that's where they're going to, and they're not going on what the
Russians generally call a voyage of scientific discovery. I'd bet
every dollar we've got in the Trust that those ships have guns on
them, and there's going to be a fight for that Magnetic Pole after
all. Anyhow, there's a cable going across to Doctor Lamson the first
thing to-morrow morning. If there's anything like that going on, he
can't be on guard any too soon. And now, little girl," he went on,
raising his hand and putting it on her head, "you go to bed, and don't
you worry about Frenchwomen or Russians. Shafto Hardress comes of good
old English and American stock, and he's just as clever as he can be
without being altogether American. Don't you worry about him. There's
not going to be any trouble in his mind when he has to choose between
a clean-blooded, healthy American girl and anyone else, even if she
has got all the blood of all the Bourbons in her veins, or even if she
is the daughter of Count Valdemar of Russia, whose ancestors, I guess,
were half savages when yours were gentlemen. Don't you worry about
that, little girl; you just go to bed, and dream about the time when
you'll be sitting on a throne that Marie Antoinette's wasn't a
circumstance to. Now, I have told you, and that's so. Good-night. I'll
have a talk with Lord Orrel to-morrow morning, and see to the business
part of the affair."

As Chrysie crossed the long corridor to her own room she caught a
glimpse of a tall, graceful figure which she had come to know only too
well, and the sweep of a long, trailing skirt, vanishing through a
door which she knew led into Count Valdemar's dressing-room.

"That's Sophie," she said. "I wonder if she saw me. She's been with
the marquise, I suppose; and now she's going to have a talk with her
father, something like mine with poppa. It's mean to listen, and I
couldn't do it if I wanted to, but I'd like to give some of those
dollars that poppa's going to make out of this scheme to hear what
she's going to say, or what she's been saying to the marquise. I
reckon I could make some history out of it if I knew; but anyhow,
there's going to be trouble with that Frenchwoman. I don't think so
much about the Russian. I believe she wants to marry either Lord Orrel
or poppa; she's just about as mean as she is pretty and clever. I'd
just like to say that English swear-word about her."

Miss Chrysie said that, and many other things, in her soul that night
after she had laid her head on her pillow; and, even after the demands
of physical fatigue upon a perfectly healthy physique had compelled
slumber, she dreamt of herself as a modern Juno, usurping the throne
of Jove, and wielding his lightnings, with the especial object of
destroying utterly from the face of the earth two young ladies, with
whom she was living on apparent terms of the most perfect friendship,
and who were even then resting their pretty heads on pillows just like
hers under the same roof.




CHAPTER XIV


Sophie opened the door in answer to her father's murmured "entrez,"
and closed it very gently behind her. She had not noticed Chrysie as
she slipped into her own room, for her back was towards her, and,
happily, she had no suspicion whatever of the conclusions which
Chrysie's love-sharpened eyes had enabled her to reach. If she had,
some skilfully-devised accident would probably have happened. For
though but two people among the guests at Orrel Court knew it, there
were spies both inside and around the great house, unscrupulous agents
of an unscrupulous government, who would have carried out their orders
at all hazards. In fact, they had been brought there by Count
Valdemar, at his daughter's suggestion, to assist in working out the
most daring conspiracy that had ever been hatched at an English
country house.

"Well, papa," said Sophie, in her soft Russian, as she took a
cigarette, and dropped into an easy-chair with a motion that was
almost voluptuous in its gracefulness, "now that these good people
have gone to bed, we shall be able to have a little quiet talk. Are
you still of opinion that the scheme that I sketched out is feasible?"

"Everything is feasible, my dear Sophie," replied her father,
"provided only you have people of sufficient genius and boldness to
carry it out. No doubt it would be possible with our own people, and
those of the English sailors whom we have been able to bribe, to carry
out that brilliant plan of yours, especially as you appear to have
wrought such a magical transformation in the allegiance of this
impressionable young engineer of yours on the _Nadine_. Are you
quite sure of him?"

"Sure of him!" said Sophie, in a voice that was little above a
whisper, and leaning forward and looking at her father with a smile
which made even him think her beauty almost repulsive for the moment.
"Edward Williams is as much in love as Boris Bernovitch was, and
is--although he is where he is. I have promised, as usual. He has
believed me, as usual, just like any other fool of his sex. Day after
day I have met him and talked with him in what he calls my adorable
foreign English. I have given him rendezvous which would have startled
my Lord Orrel and all his belongings out of that abominable, habitual
calm of theirs, and perhaps procured me a request to leave the house
immediately. I have fooled him out of his seven senses, and to-night I
have performed the supreme sacrifice for Russia, and let him kiss me."

The cruelly smiling lips changed into an expression of contemptuous
disgust as she said this, and the count replied, coldly:

"Not a pleasant duty, Sophie; but for Holy Russia her servants must do
everything. That, as I have tried to teach you almost as soon as you
could speak, is our duty, almost our religion. Our fortune, our lives,
our everything must be devoted to the emperor and to Holy Russia--soon
now, I hope, to be mistress of the world. You as a woman, and a
beautiful woman, have your weapons; I as a man, and a diplomatist,
have mine. It is your duty to use yours with as little scruple as I
use mine.

"And so you really think," he went on, after a little pause, "that it
will be possible to capture the _Nadine_, with all her noble and
gallant company on board, and compel her to join our Russian
expedition to Boothia Land. Certainly, it would be a brilliant
triumph if we could. We should have all the heads of the great Trust
at our mercy--Lord Orrel, his son, and this most objectionably
straightforward Clifford Vandel, who, it would appear, has so vastly
improved upon the original scheme. Then we should have the womankind
too--Lady Olive, Miss Vandel, and the beautiful marquise herself,
always dangerous power that might work against us. By the way,
Sophie, has it struck you that the young viscount is wavering in his
allegiance to the fair American under the influence of the beautiful
daughter of the Condes?"

"As well ask me whether I am a woman, father," she replied, with a
low, wicked-sounding laugh. "Have I no eyes in my head? Did not this
fair American interfere with my plan for securing the noble Shafto to
ourselves by making him fall in love with her before I saw him, and
have I not done everything, all the thousand and one little things
that a woman can do, to help my dear friend the marquise to the
attainment of her very evident desires? In other words, have I
forgotten the lessons that you have been teaching me since you began
to train me to think myself not a girl with a heart and a soul, and
living blood in her veins, but only a human machine, fair to look
upon, animated by a brain which knows no other duty than the service
of our Holy Russia? You know that if I had loved this man myself it
would have been just the same. I should have done exactly as I have
done,--at least, I believe so."

"Ah," laughed the count, softly, "that is the problem, my dear Sophie;
and that, I tell you frankly, has always been my fear for you. You are
young, brilliant, and beautiful; and I've always been a little afraid
that out of some of all your admirers whom your smiles have brought to
your feet there might be one whom you might love; and when a woman
loves she pities, and pity and diplomacy have as much to do with each
other as charity and business. Still, I am not without hopes that some
day you will meet some worthy son of Russia; and remember, my Sophie,
that, if we succeed in this, if we place the control of the elixir
vitae of the world in the hand of Russia, you might look even near the
throne itself."

"And I most certainly should," said Sophie, throwing her head back. "I
tell you frankly, papa, I'm not doing all this for nothing. I am not
forgetting that I am a woman, with all a woman's natural feelings and
inspirations, all her possible loves and hopes and pities, only for
the sake of serving even Russia. If I succeed I shall have my reward,
and it shall be a splendid one."

"And you will have well deserved it," said the count, looking with
something more than fatherly pride on the beautiful daughter who had
learnt the lessons of what he was pleased to call diplomacy so well.
"Still, I cannot disguise from myself that this last scheme of yours
is, to say the least of it, a desperate one; for it amounts to nothing
less than a kidnapping of one of the best-known noblemen and statesmen
in England, his son and daughter, one of the wealthiest and best-known
American financiers in the world and his daughter; to say nothing of
one of the Ministers of the Tsar and his daughter. I need hardly
remind you, of course, that the failure of such a venture would never
be forgiven in Petersburg. I need not tell you that the Little Father
never pardons mistakes, and, besides, my dear Sophie, have you quite
satisfied yourself that such a very extreme measure is absolutely
necessary?"

"My dear papa," said Sophie, getting up from her chair, and raising
her voice ever so little, "in the first place, there will be--there
can be no mistake about it; and, in the second place, I assure you
that it is absolutely necessary if Russia is to have undisputed
control of the Storage Works. You see, the outside world knows
absolutely nothing about these works. There have been all sorts of
stories circulated about them, but no one who has actually seen them
has said or written a word about them. In fact, as far as we know,
only two men have been there and come back--Viscount Branston and Mr
Vandel; Dr Lamson is there still. How do we know what means of defence
they've got? They might be able even now, from what Victor Fargeau and
General Ducros told us, to demagnetise our ships, stop our engines
from working and our guns from shooting; or, on the other hand, what
would be almost as bad, this Lamson might blow up the works and
shatter every plan we've got--perhaps ruin all prospects of the
invasion, too, unless we have some means of persuading him not to use
his power. What better means could we have than the possession of the
heads of the concern?

"I have heard hints, too, that he is not without hopes of winning the
fair Lady Olive some day, when he becomes one of the masters of the
world. Granted now that it is within our power to do what we please
with all of them, or, if you like to put it diplomatically, with the
heads of this gigantic conspiracy against the peace and security of
the world, and plot to destroy the independence of the nations and the
freedom of humanity, for it is nothing else, should we not be
justified in using any and every means--yes," she went on, her voice
hardening, "even to the very last means of all, to snatch this
tremendous power out of the hands of these sordid English and
Americans and give it into those of Holy Russia. It is kidnapping,
piracy, invasion of friendly territory--everything, I grant you, that
is criminal under the law of nations; but remember it is also a
struggle for the command of the life-force of the world--which means
practically the control of the world itself and all that therein is."

"And," said the count, smiling, "I suppose you would say that, as
these people are our natural enemies, with whom we shall very soon be
at war--'a la guerre comme a la guerre'--I suppose you mean that when
we have got the _Nadine_ and her noble company we shall use them
as hostages to prevent any accidents happening to our little Polar
expedition. Really, my dear Sophie, your methods have suddenly become
almost mediaeval; still, if they are only successful, they will be none
the less effective for that. Let me see now," he went on, leaning back
in his chair and putting the tips of his fingers together, "I wonder
if I can find any flaw in the arrangements. You know, it is quite
essential, my dear Sophie, that there should not be any."

"My dear papa," she replied, smiling, and leaning her back against the
old carved mantelpiece, "try, by all means. If you cannot find one, I
don't think there can be much chance of its being anything but
practically perfect."

"Very well," said the count, lighting a fresh cigarette. "In two or
three days' time, when the regattas are over, the house-party at Orrel
Court will break up, and a few days after that, say a week in all, Lord
Orrel, with his son and daughter, and the American and his daughter,
and Ma'm'selle la Marquise as Lady Olive's guest, are taking a trip
across the Atlantic in the _Nadine_, partly in the course of business
and partly on pleasure bent; Madame de Bourbon and her maids return to
Paris; the _Vlodoya_ puts into Southampton the day the _Nadine_ sails,
to take us on our trip to the Mediterranean. Your good friend the
lieutenant has informed you that, although the _Nadine_ can make twenty
knots on an emergency, she will only take a leisurely summer trip
across the Atlantic to Boston, at about twelve or fifteen. He has given
you a chart of the course which she will take. He has also promised you
that at a certain spot in mid-Atlantic there shall be a little accident
to her engines which enable the _Vlodoya_ to overtake her. The
_Vlodoya_, commanded and well manned by good servants of the empire,
with a couple of three-pounders and a Maxim in case of accident, will
overhaul her and give her the alternative of surrender or sinking. That
is where the piracy will begin, I suppose."

Sophie nodded, and, laughing, replied in English: "Yes, right there--as
our American beauty, as Lord Hardress thinks her, would say. The
_Nadine_ is unarmed, and, of course, resistance will be useless; in
fact, it would simply be the merest folly. His lordship will accept us
and a portion of the _Vlodoya's_ crew as self-invited guests; we shall
then steam away together, not to Boston, but to the rendezvous with our
little expedition, and once we join forces--well, the thing is
practically done."

"I agree so far," said her father; "still, there are one or two
accidents that we have not yet taken into account. Suppose, for
instance, one of these detestable British cruisers, which seem to be
everywhere, should happen to be there just then; or that even one of
the big liners should come in sight at the critical moment. It seems
to me that, for the present at least, secrecy is above all things
essential, for if the news of--well, such an outrage, did get back to
Europe, you know perfectly well that Russia would of necessity disown
us, and that we and all on board the _Vlodoya_ would simply be
treated as common pirates."

"So I suppose," said Sophie, coolly; "but I have provided for that,
because the day and place of rendezvous have been arranged so as to
avoid the possibility of meeting any of the regular liners, and I have
been careful to ascertain that no British warship will just then be
under orders to cross the Atlantic, either from the North American
station or from England. As for the piracy, I don't think we need
trouble ourselves about that. Before many weeks France must forestall
Germany's attack; Russia will, as we say, maintain the attitude of
benevolent neutrality until she hears that we have got the works, then
she will demand the surrender of the British concessions in China
which conflict with her interests, and there will be war, and our
actions, however drastic, will become legal under the law of war. In
fact, my dear papa, as far as I can see, there is really only one
possibility that I have not reckoned with, and that, as far as I can
see, is an impossibility."

"And what is that? It is just as well we should see them all."

"It is the possibility that these English or Americans--you know how
quick they are at all practical methods, pig-headed and all as they are
at diplomacy--have, by some means or other, guessed that the French and
Russian Polar expeditions have started at rather a suspicious time; I
mean just when the Storage Works--these wonderful works, which are to
light the world by electricity for a few pence an hour, and give us
displays of the _Aurora borealis_, just as we have fireworks at public
fetes, and all the rest of it--have been completed. Now that, if you
like, would be dangerous; for in such delicate work as ours success
depends on surprise. Still, as I say, it is hardly possible."

"Practically impossible, I should agree with you, my dear Sophie,"
said the count, making the greatest mistake of his diplomatic career;
"practically impossible. What do they know? What can they suspect?"

"Unless--unless," said Sophie, suddenly, clenching her hands, "our
good friend Adelaide de Conde, who, I tell you, papa, is in love with
Shafto Hardress, if woman ever was in love with man, unless she has
hinted at the real meaning of these expeditions. Yes; that is a danger
which, I admit, I have not counted."

"Yes, yes; I think I see what you mean," replied the count; "she is a
Frenchwoman, but her only interest in the destiny of France consists
in the restoration of the House of Bourbon to power; still, being a
Frenchwoman, and in love, as you believe, she would also do anything
for the sake of the man she loves, even to the ruin of her own hopes.
Finally, being on this supposition the rival of Miss Vandel, she would
stop at nothing to prove her devotion to him; and, if she did as you
suggest, Sophie, it would be a very formidable condition of affairs
indeed."

"Then, papa," she replied, coming and laying her hand on his shoulder,
"do you not see that that is all the greater reason why this scheme of
ours must be carried through? You see that Adelaide de Conde may
herself become a source of the greatest danger; but when we have not
only her, but Miss Vandel and the man they are both in love with, as
well as the two papas and Lady Olive, completely in our power, when,
for example, we could land them all on one of those drifting
ice-floes, to float away to somewhere where no one but the seals and
bears would know what had become of them, the game would be in our
hands to play as we please."

"My dear Sophie," said the count, laying his hand upon hers, "I am
delighted to see that you have the courage of your convictions. And
now, it is very late, or, rather, early, and I think you may as well
go to bed and dream of success, for you have convinced me that failure
is, to all intents and purposes, impossible."

As Sophie Valdemar stole quietly away to bed Clifford Vandel was
finishing a long cable dispatch in cipher to Doctor Lamson, giving him
a complete account, so far as he knew, of all that had been taking
place in Europe during the last few weeks, and concluding with the
words: "I have good reason to believe that the supposed French and
Russian Polar expeditions, which will be in your latitude in a few
weeks, are really intended for the capture or destruction of the
Storage Works; so take every possible precaution against attack or
surprise."




CHAPTER XV


While all this plotting and counter-plotting had been going on in
England and Europe, and France, thanks to what some might call the
patriotic treachery of Victor Fargeau, was rapidly preparing for an
invasion of Germany, which a magnificently-equipped army of nearly
four million men meant to make a very different affair to the last
one; while Russia was swiftly and secretly massing her huge military
and very formidable naval forces in the near and far east, and England
had, as usual, been muddling along, chattering over reforms on land
and sea without getting them done; and while Germany, for once about
to be taken unawares, was quietly getting ready for the inevitable
struggle, a quiet, broad-browed, deep-eyed man had been at the head of
an army of workmen, building up what was intended to be the real
capital and governing centre of the world. In the midst of a broad,
barren plain, broken by great masses of rock, many of them snow-capped
and ice-crowned even in the middle of the northern summer, there rose
the walls and chimneys of what looked like a commonplace collection of
factories, such as might be found in any of the manufacturing
districts of Europe and America.

About four miles to the west, under a rocky promontory which the
discoverer of this desolate land had named Cape Adelaide, little
thinking what a connection it would have with another Adelaide, there
was a small natural harbour, navigable for about five months in the
year, constantly crowded with colliers. For over a year it had been
packed with them. Before the previous winter set in they had been
laden with coal and machinery and building materials, and throughout
the long winter Doctor Lamson had relentlessly pushed the work on
under rows of electric lights, which rivalled the _Aurora_ itself.

The men were well housed and fed and lavishly paid, and so, in spite
of the cold and darkness, they had worked well and cheerfully, well
knowing that it was impossible for them to get back, save in the
steamers that brought them. By the time the ice broke and the vessels
were released another long line of them was already making its way up
through the still half-frozen waters of Davis Strait and Lancaster
Sound, laden with more coal, materials, and machinery. A telegraph
line had been taken from Port Nelson across Hudson Bay over Rae
Isthmus, and then through the Gulf of Boothia to the works, and this
put Dr Lamson in direct communication with Winnipeg and the rest of
the world.

At intervals of two hundred miles, across the icy desert of the north,
groups of huge steel masts, three hundred feet high, had been erected,
and these had been continued singly or in pairs over all the principal
elevations of the North American Continent, and also over Greenland
and Iceland to the north of Scotland, and thence to the rest of the
British Islands. It was a miracle that could only have been wrought by
millions, but the millions were spent without stint, in the full
knowledge that they would be repaid in the days when it was possible
to tax the world for the privilege of living.

The Storage Works were in the form of a square, measuring four hundred
feet each way. In the exact centre of an interior square measuring
fifty feet each way was that mysterious spot of earth where the needle
of the compass points neither to north nor south nor east nor west,
but straight down to the centre of the globe; and over it was built a
great circular tower, forty feet in diameter and a hundred feet in
height, which contained a gigantic reproduction of the instrument
which had stood on Doctor Emil Fargeau's table in his laboratory at
Strassburg on that memorable night when he had completed the work
which was destined to lead to his own ruin and death and to the
revolutionising of the world.

From this tower ran underground, in all directions, thousands of
copper cables leading to the gigantic storage batteries with which the
greater part of the buildings were filled. In the middle of each side
of the great square a two thousand horse-power engine was ready to
furnish the necessary electrical force in the absorber, as the great
apparatus in the centre was called.

Everything was in order to commence work; in fact, Doctor Lamson had
just decided that he would try his engines together for the first
time, when Clifford Vandel's telegram reached him from Southampton.

His agent in Winnipeg had kept him well informed of the principal
events going on in the world during his long isolation, and the
sailing of the French and Russian Polar expeditions _via_ Davis
Straits had not escaped him. For a few minutes after he had read the
dispatch he walked up and down the telegraph room, into which no one
but himself and Austin Vandel, Clifford's nephew and his own general
manager, could under any circumstances gain admission, since none but
they knew the combinations of the lock which opened the steel door.

Austin was sitting at the table where he had received the message, and
he broke the silence by saying:

"I guess, doctor, that looks a bit ugly. I suppose it's that Alsatian
Frenchman and that pretty Frenchwoman you were telling me about that's
fixed this up."

"There's not the slightest doubt about that," said Lamson, whose
enthusiasm for the great scheme had quite overcome his earlier
scruples. "If we had only known of that other set of specifications,
and managed to get hold of them somehow--still that wouldn't have done
much good, because even then the Frenchwoman, this beautiful daughter
of the Bourbons as they call her, would have given it away as soon as
she guessed what we were doing; and if she hadn't done so--well,
Fargeau would have done so; so I suppose after all it's inevitable."

"Then you think we'll have to fight for it?" said Austin.

"If those expeditions are really armed forces, and their object is to
take these works by hook or by crook, of course we must," replied
Lamson. "Poor devils! I wonder what they'll feel like when we turn the
disintegrators on them?"

"Don't talk about those," said Austin. "Time enough for that when we
have to use them to save ourselves--which the Lord forbid. I sha'n't
forget that experiment of yours on poor Hudson's body; but to see it
turned on to a living man! Great Scott!"

"Yes; it won't be very pleasant," said Lamson, whose rather gentle and
retiring nature had become completely transformed under the influence
of the gigantic possibilities which were now at his disposal. "But
suppose they get their ships up to Port Adelaide?--it's rather
curious, by the way, that it should have the same name as that
Frenchwoman, who, I suppose, is by this time about our most dangerous
and determined enemy--but suppose they get them there, and begin
knocking the works about with big guns. Suppose," he went on, with
something like a shudder, "a shell bursts in the absorber, where are
we? And, mind you, if they come they'll bring Fargeau with them; and
if they took us prisoners or killed us, he would have material enough
here to make another one--and he would know how to do it. No, no,
Vandel; if I have to defend the works I'll do it. My whole life and
soul are here now, and no Frenchman or Russian sets foot inside here
while I'm alive, unless he comes as a prisoner."

"But look here," said Austin; "couldn't you paralyse 'em? Why not set
the engines to work, and mop up this world's soul, or whatever you
call it, right away, so that their engines should break down long
before they got here, and just freeze them out."

"That, my dear Austin," replied the doctor, "is a rather more hasty
remark than I should have expected you to make. Don't you see that if
we were to start the engines, and cut off our American communications,
as would be necessary, we should not only paralyse the expedition, we
should also paralyse the whole of Canada and the United States, cut
off our communications with England, and make it impossible for our
friends to communicate with us, or for them to come here--as they are
doing this month."

"Guess I spoke a bit too soon," said Austin. "That's so; and, of
course, we couldn't do it."

The doctor continued his walk up and down the room for a few moments
longer, then stopped and said suddenly, "No; but I'll tell you what we
can and will do if there's going to be any of this sort of foul play
about. The president and all our friends will be much safer here than
in any other part of the world, for if we have to starve the world out
they'll be all right here. Wire to your uncle; say that we have
received his message and are acting upon it, and tell him to bring the
whole party here with the utmost speed; call it a pleasure-trip or a
tour of inspection, or what they please, but they must come at once,
and, above all, they must get here before these so-called Polar
expeditions."

"That's the talk, doctor," exclaimed Austin; "you've got right down on
to it this time. I'll fix that up in the code and send it right away."

There is, of course, neither day nor night during June in Boothia
Land, only a little deepening of the twilight towards midnight, but
the message was despatched _via_ Winnipeg a little after nine in the
evening, according to conventional time, and so Clifford Vandel was
able to decipher it in his sitting-room at Orrel Court before
breakfast the next morning. The carriages were already waiting to take
the party down to the _Nadine's_ berth at Southampton Water as soon as
possible after an early breakfast, for there was to be a race round
the Isle of Wight for cruising yachts that day, and some of the finest
yachts in the two hemispheres were going to compete, the _Nadine_ and
several other steam-yachts, including the _Vlodova_, belonging to the
Grand Duke Ruric, were to follow the race, and the day was to wind up
with supper at Clifford Vandel's bungalow at Cowes.

Therefore the moment he had finished translating the cipher, without
waiting even for breakfast, he sent his man to ask Lord Orrel and his
son for the favour of a few minutes' private conversation in his
lordship's library. This man was the brother of the Countess Sophie's
French maid--deaf, handy, silent, and wonderfully well up to his work.
He had engaged him on the count's recommendation, after dismissing his
English valet on the instant for, as he thought, trying to learn more
than he ought to know from his correspondence. It is scarcely
necessary to add that Ma'm'selle Sophie knew as much about the one as
she did about the other; and, as a matter of fact, she had procured
both appointments. This being so, it was only natural that within a
very few minutes Count Valdemar and his daughter should have heard of
the receipt of the telegram, and Clifford Vandel's request for an
interview with Lord Orrel and his son. The immediate result was two
interviews before breakfast instead of one.

"What can it mean, papa?" said Sophie, when she had softly locked her
father's door. "Jules says that the dispatch was brought up from
Southampton this morning. Before he gave it to Mr Vandel he, of
course, steamed the envelope and looked at it. It was in cipher, as
one might expect; but it came from Winnipeg, and Winnipeg is the one
point of communication between Boothia and the rest of the world. Mr
Vandel translated it at once, and immediately went to talk to Lord
Orrel and the viscount about it. I wonder whether--but no, that's
impossible. We couldn't have been overheard, and no one that knows
anything of our plans could have any possible inducement to betray us.
The marquise told me that she had a letter from Fargeau yesterday: I
wonder if she has said anything."

"My dear Sophie," replied her father, "as I told you the night before
last, a woman in love is a woman lost to all purposes of diplomacy,
unless her interests and those of the man she is in love with are
identical. Here they are diametrically opposed; a word from her to the
viscount would ruin everything--at least, so far as the expeditions
are concerned."

"All the more reason then," said Sophie, clenching her hands, "that
we--I mean that the _Vlodoya_ should capture the _Nadine_ with all
these people on board her. If we have them at our mercy we have
everything. I would give a good deal to know what there was in that
dispatch that Clifford Vandel had this morning."

"And so would I," replied her father; "a great deal. Do you think that
if your maid were to promise her brother, say, L500, for the
transcription which Vandel must have made of it, there would be any
chance of getting it?"

"We can only try," replied Sophie. "The old gentleman is very careful
about his papers, they tell me; still, we will try."

                 *       *       *       *       *

"Well, gentlemen," said Clifford Vandel, about the same moment in Lord
Orrel's library, "I think you will agree with me that the doctor would
not have sent a dispatch like this without pretty good reason; and if
these people mean pushing matters to extremity, why, of course, it
might be necessary for him to, as he says here, freeze them out, in
which case they couldn't get there. And if they couldn't we couldn't;
wherefore it seems good reasoning to say that we ought to be there
first--if we're going to get there at all."

"My dear Vandel," replied his lordship, "it is the best of reasoning;
and I am quite sure that Doctor Lamson would not have dreamt of
sending such a dispatch without good reasons, and I think I am
justified in telling you that this morning I received a confidential
letter from an old colleague of mine in the Foreign Office, in which
he says that, according to reports of our agents, both in France and
Germany, an outbreak of hostilities may occur at any moment within the
next few weeks, without warning--just as it did in 1870."

"Then," said Hardress, sharply, "if that is so, there simply must be
some connection between that and the dispatch of these two
expeditions. I don't often jump to conclusions, Mr Vandel, but I think
now that Miss Chrysie was perfectly right. They're not going to try
and get to the Pole at all. It's the Magnetic Pole they want, and
they'll be there this summer if we don't find some way to stop them;
and I quite agree that we ought to get there first. It may be
necessary to show Europe that they can't get on without us, even in
the matter of fighting."

"Very well, then," said Lord Orrel, "we'll call that settled; we'll
make it a summer Arctic trip. How soon can you get us across the
Atlantic, Hardress?"

"I can land you in Halifax in six days. We'll coal up there; and, if
we're not too much crowded with ice, I'll get you to Rae Isthmus in
six days more. Meanwhile I will telegraph to Lamson to have one of his
steamers waiting for us on the other side of the Isthmus, and in
another week, including the land travel, which may be difficult, we
will be at the works. Or, if we find the sea fairly clear, we'll steam
straight up to Fox Channel, Kury's Strait, and take you straight to
Boothia Land. At any rate, the expeditions are only just starting, one
from Havre and the other one from Riga, and, at that rate, we should
certainly be there a clear month before them, even if they really are
going."

"Then," said Clifford Vandel, slowly but gravely, "if that's so, I
guess the best thing we can do is to get there as quickly as possible
and start the circus as soon as we can. If Europe means
fighting--well, we can't have a better way of proving our power, and
showing France and Germany and the rest of them that it will pay them
to deal with the Great Storage Trust, than by just making their own
war impossible. When they find they can't even fight without our
permission, I guess they'll pretty soon come to terms."

"I agree with you entirely, my dear Vandel," said Lord Orrel.




CHAPTER XVI


That same morning, as it happened, Adelaide received a letter from
Victor Fargeau, dated from Paris, telling her, among other things,
that the two alleged Polar expeditions would be ready to start in a
fortnight's time, and that he had been appointed to, as he put it, the
scientific command of the French one. There had been a considerable
amount of veiled friction between the French and Russian governments
as soon as they had both been compelled to admit to each other the
true object of the expeditions, and it was even suspected that the
Russian government was secretly preparing a much more formidable
scientific expedition of four vessels--including their celebrated
ice-breaker _Ivan the Terrible_, a vessel built in an English yard for
the purpose of breaking up the Baltic ice in winter, in order to keep
the ports free and the Russian Baltic squadron always serviceable.

With such a vessel to lead it the Russian expedition would be quite
certain of reaching Boothia Land whatever the condition of the ice
might be, because she would be able to clear a course for her consorts
through it. All the probabilities were, therefore, in favour of the
Russian squadron getting to Boothia Land first. If they did that, and
were successful in getting possession of the works, it was not very
likely that Russia would be inclined to share the dominion of the
world with the ally she had already bled so freely, and in this case
France would be once more robbed of the fruits of his father's
discovery.

Soon after afternoon tea on the lawn of Clifford Vandel's bungalow,
Adelaide said to Sophie, as they sat in their deck-chairs beside each
other:

"I am given to understand that Russia is quite determined to reach the
Pole, if possible, in this next expedition."

"The Pole?" laughed Sophie, with a swift glance under her half-lowered
eyelids. "My dear marquise, surely you are joking with me a little
unnecessarily. Which Pole?"

"Really, my dear countess, I am speaking quite seriously," she
replied, turning her head on her cushion, and looking at her companion
with somewhat languid eyes. "I presume, of course, it must be the
North Pole--because I hear from a quite reliable source that your
government is sending out the big ice-breaker--the _Ivan the
Terrible_, you know; and that would hardly be necessary to get to
the other Pole, the one that you perhaps mean, unless, of course,
they wished to make certain of getting there as quickly as possible."

Sophie would have given a great deal to know the source of this
information, which had only reached her father a day or so before, but
it was, of course, impossible for her to ask, so she contented herself
with saying, in slow, careless tones:

"Really, that is quite interesting. But then, of course, you know,
when Russia takes anything like this in hand she generally does it
thoroughly, and, of course, the ice may be late this year, as they
call it, crowded up in the narrow places I suppose; and in that case,
of course, the French expedition will find it accommodating to have a
ship like that to break the way in advance--and out again if
necessary. I suppose you have quite decided to take the trip across
the Atlantic on the _Nadine_?"

"Oh yes; that is quite arranged. It will be my first visit to
America--that wonderful land."

"America--wonderful? Well, I should say!" said Miss Chrysie, coming
behind them at this instant, and putting her hands on the backs of
their chairs, "It's a pity you can't come too, countess. I guess I
could promise you both a pretty interesting time from Niagara right
away to----"

"Suppose we say the Magnetic Pole?" murmured Sophie, turning her head
back, and looking up at her with a glance that was lazy and yet full
of challenge.

"Well, yes, that might be interesting, too," replied Miss Chrysie,
looking steadily down into her eyes. "Those works that the viscount
and poppa are getting fixed up there, whatever they mean them for,
must be something pretty wonderful, for they're spending quite a lot
of money on them. It might not be impossible that we'll be going up to
see them some day, and if you'd come across, countess, I dare say I
might be able to show you round."

"Really, that's more than kind of you, Miss Vandel; but I'm sorry to
say that my father's official duties demand his presence at
Petersburg, and we absolutely must leave when the house-party at Orrel
Court breaks up; but excuse me, I see my father beckoning to me. I
will leave you my seat, Miss Vandel."

She got up, and walked away forward to where her father was standing
near the verandah. Miss Chrysie took possession of her seat, clasped
her hands behind her head, stretched out her legs till a pair of
dainty pointed toes peeped from under the hem of her dress, and said,
with a sidelong glance at Adelaide, and in a slow drawl:

"Nice girl the countess, marquise, and very good-looking--very; but,
somehow--well, perhaps you haven't noticed it, but I have--she seems
to have a sort of way of talking at you instead of to you, and always
meaning just something a bit different to what she says."

"It is quite possible," said Adelaide, slightly coldly, for Chrysie's
words were just a little too frank to please her taste; "but, you see,
she's a Russian; and the daughter of a diplomat. All Russians of good
family are born diplomatists, and diplomacy, you know----"

"Why yes," laughed Chrysie; "diplomacy is the whole art and science of
saying one thing and meaning another, and getting the other fellow to
believe that you're telling the ironclad truth when you are lying like
Ananias; and I guess the countess hasn't learnt her lessons very
badly."

"In other words, Miss Vandel," said Adelaide, with a laugh that had a
note of harshness in it, "you think the Countess Valdemar is, to put
it into quite brutal English, a liar."

"Why no," replied Chrysie, looking straight down at her shapely toes;
"just a diplomatist, or, I should say, the daughter of one. But we
don't want to pull each other to pieces like this. What's the matter
with changing the subject? What's your idea, marquise, about these two
Polar expeditions being started off this year? Doesn't it strike you
as just a bit curious that they should be going north up Davis Straits
just when our Storage Works are getting finished? Shouldn't wonder if
the countess gave herself away a bit when she spoke just now about the
Magnetic Pole."

This was a kind of diplomacy that was entirely strange to Adelaide,
and for a moment or two she hardly knew what to say; then she replied,
rather languidly:

"Really, Miss Vandel, it is a matter that interests me very little. I
believe this is the proper time for setting out on Polar expeditions,
and you know the Russians are very fond of making these journeys in
the interests of science and exploration."

"Mostly exploration of what's going to be new Russian territory,"
replied Miss Chrysie, with a snap of her eyes. "Ah, here's his
lordship junior. Well, viscount, I've got to thank you for yet one
more just entirely delightful day!"

Before Hardress could reply she turned another sidelong glance on
Adelaide. In spite of all her self-control, Adelaide's cheeks flushed
ever so slightly and her eyes lighted up as Hardress pulled a chair
towards them.

And she hated her frankly and cordially for it; for she was a girl of
absolutely honest feelings, and just as straightforward and
thorough-going in her hates as in her loves.

"My dear Miss Vandel," replied Hardress, "it is quite the other way
about; it is I who have to thank you for the pleasure of giving you
pleasure."

"After that," laughed the marquise, turning her lovely eyes full on
his, "let it never be said that an Englishman cannot turn a
compliment."

Chrysie noticed that Hardress flushed a little and dropped his eyes
slightly under that bewildering glance, and she hated the marquise
more intensely than ever.

"It was no compliment, I can assure you," he said, looking up at
Chrysie, "though what the marquise just said may have been. But, by
the way, I came to tell you a rather serious piece of news, marquise;
and something that may perhaps influence your aunt's plans."

"Ah, what is that?" said Adelaide.

"Well, from the telegram my father has just received, which will
probably be in the papers to-night, there is going to be a tremendous
military scandal in Germany, which may have very grave results indeed,
even to the extent of an European war. The detectives of the military
staff at Berlin have discovered a sort of Teutonic Dreyfus--a young
fellow holding the rank of lieutenant, and employed as a sort of
military under-secretary in the bureau of the Minister of War. To a
certain extent it's the old story. He had ruined himself with gambling
and horse-racing, and, not content with that, had got involved with a
very pretty and equally unscrupulous French variety actress, who bled
him with apparently more consistency than she loved him. The agents of
the French secret service in Germany got hold of him and he sold
himself.

"So far the story is commonplace--that sort of thing happens every
week in all countries--but the extraordinary thing about this is that
when this young fellow was confronted with proofs, he not only made a
clean breast of what he had done, but he told his chiefs that the man
who had been mostly instrumental in getting him into trouble, and had,
in fact, introduced him to the woman who ruined him, was a brother
officer--a staff-captain and military attache of a foreign court. This
man, he confessed, had obtained, partly through him and partly through
his own knowledge and other sources, a complete sketch of the German
plans, both for invading France and resisting a French invasion,
together with all the necessary details as to men, guns, transports,
etc. Stranger still, a German staff-officer answering exactly to the
description, resigned his commission nearly a year ago, and retired
into private life. He was not a German, but an Alsatian. The German
secret agents in Paris took up the scent, and found that this very man
had been in close communication with the Minister of War and appeared
to be holding some confidential position in the service of the
Ministry. Now Germany, it is rumoured, has demanded his extradition on
a charge of treason and desertion; for it seems that his resignation
was never officially accepted, although he was allowed to go in
consequence of some family trouble which brought disgrace upon his
name. France has refused it, and--well, the situation may be described
as distinctly strained."

"Well," said Miss Chrysie to herself, while he was speaking, "if
that's not a pretty good sample of diplomacy, I've got a wrong idea of
the word altogether." She had turned her head lazily on the cushion
again, every now and then glancing at Adelaide's face. Hardress had,
of course, done the same repeatedly during his narrative, which he had
told just as though he were telling some absolutely fresh piece of
news to a couple of listeners who would only take an outside interest
in it. Since her father's death Adelaide had given no sign that he had
told her anything on his deathbed, or that she was aware of the true
nature of the Great Storage Scheme. Now she kept her composure
admirably under the double scrutiny. Chrysie fancied that she changed
colour ever so little at the mention of the German staff-officer who
had resigned, and of the visits to the French Minister of War, but
otherwise she gave no sign, she just sat and listened, every now and
then drawing the point of her parasol across the grass at her feet,
and occasionally looking out over the water dotted with a multitude of
crafts coming to an anchor after the day's racing. Certainly neither
of them found any reason so far to believe that the story had anything
more than a general interest for her. When she spoke her voice was
just as low and sweetly quiet as ever it was.

"Certainly that is very serious news," she said, looking straight at
Hardress. "We know, of course, that there has been great tension
between the two countries for some time, and if France refuses to give
this man up there can hardly be anything but war; and yet if it is
true that France possesses all the German plans, Germany would be at a
terrible disadvantage, for it would be impossible to change them at
the last minute. At any rate, I am very much obliged to you for your
early information, viscount. Certainly I think it would be better for
my aunt to remain in England for the present; and in that case, I am
afraid it will be my duty to remain with her."

"Not at all, my dear marquise," said Hardress, with an eagerness which
Chrysie did not at all appreciate. "You know your aunt was a great
yachtswoman some years ago; she's a splendid sailor, and there's lots
of room on board the _Nadine_. Let her come to Canada with us. The
voyage would do her all the good in the world. We can land you with
Miss Vandel and Olive at Halifax, and you can have a delightful run
through Canada and the States under my father's protection, while the
president and I pay our visit to the Storage Works."

"A thousand thanks, my dear viscount," replied the marquise; "but
that, of course, will be a matter for my aunt alone to decide. For my
part, I can only say that I shall be delighted if she says yes."

"I sha'n't," said Miss Chrysie, with great emphasis, in her soul.

Meanwhile another conversation on the same subject was going on in
another part of the lawn. A messenger-boy had about half-an-hour
before brought the count an envelope containing a lengthy telegram;
and it was when he had read this that he had beckoned to Sophie, and
she had scarcely joined him when one of the servants brought her a
note which had been left by a man at the gate of the grounds. They
left the verandah where the count had been standing, and strolled down
towards the water.

"Well, papa," said Sophie, "I saw you had a telegram just now. Any
news?"

"News? Yes," said the count; "and very serious, too. Briefly, the
German government has discovered everything about Fargeau--that is to
say, his treason and his connection with Ducros--and has demanded his
extradition from the French government. France, having got the plans,
will, of course, refuse, and then there will be war--probably in a
week or two."

"And Russia?" queried Sophie, looking up at him.

"Russia, my dear, as you understand, will act as circumstances
direct."

At this moment the note was put into Sophie's hands. She opened it,
read it, dismissed the servant, and said in a low voice:

"Papa, here is even more serious news than yours. This is from my
friend the engineer. He tells me that the viscount has suddenly
altered his plans; that the _Nadine_ is to be filled with coal to
her utmost capacity, and all preparations made for crossing the
Atlantic at full speed, instead of about twelve knots."

"And she can steam twenty knots," said the count. "I'm afraid, my dear
Sophie, that completely upsets your nicely-arranged plan for a
rendezvous in mid-ocean. The _Nadine_ will be across the Atlantic
before the _Vlodoya_ can get there, for her best is only about
sixteen."

"No, papa," said Sophie, "I've not failed yet. If my engineer is only
faithful, and that accident to the machinery happens, we shall get
them all the same. I will promise him anything and everything, and he
will be faithful. And then I have another plan."

"Ah! And that?"

"The marquise--she will be on board--she's a Frenchwoman, she loves
this Hardress, and hates this American girl. Sooner or later she knows
that it must be war to the knife between them, and better sooner than
later, for they say that he is already half-betrothed to Miss Vandel.
At the same time, Hardress is by no means indifferent to her own
fascinations. I will make her an ally--for the present, at least. She
knows well enough that were the American conveniently disposed of she
could soon console the viscount for his loss. I will show her how she
may be got rid of, and how she, Adelaide de Conde, may marry the man
who may, as she believes, soon be master of the world. A clever woman
with a great end to gain will be of infinite service to us on board
the yacht. At present she is half-hostile to us--for she has a
suspicion that our expedition is meant to forestall the French one.
Now I will make her wholly our friend by showing her how she may not
only gain the desire of her heart, but also ensure the success of the
French expedition; for, after all, you must remember that we are bound
to co-operate with them to a certain extent, for they at least have
been clever enough to keep the specification of the works to
themselves, and till we get possession of them we can do nothing
without Fargeau, even if we were masters of the works. Yes; I think,
after all, Adelaide, since she must be either friend or enemy, will be
a better friend than enemy: and friend she shall be before she sails
on the _Nadine_."




CHAPTER XVII


"And so, Ma'm'selle la Comtesse, it comes to this: you would have me
reward hospitality with treachery? You would have me betray my host,
my father's friend, and his son, into the hands of Russia?--for that
is what it would come to. No; I thank you for your kindness and
condescension in taking me into your confidence, but I cannot consent
to become your accomplice."

Adelaide de Conde had just been listening, in her own sitting-room at
Orrel Court, to Sophie's cunningly-worded suggestion that she should
go on board the _Nadine_ as her friend and ally, and assist in the
capture of the vessel by certain means which she pointed out, one of
which was a liberal use of drugs on the passengers and crew when the
critical moment was drawing near. A few months before she would have
entered with repugnance, but without hesitation, into any scheme which
bade fair to recover what she considered to be an inheritance which
the fates had robbed her off; but since then she had learnt to love
Shafto Hardress as she had never believed she could love any man; and
love had wrought its usual miracle. She hated Chrysie Vandel with the
whole-hearted hatred of her impetuous and masterful Bourbon spirit;
she looked upon her as one of her ancestors would have looked upon an
usurper or an invader--something to be abolished or suppressed, at any
price and by any means. Her father, too, she thoroughly hated--not
only through personal antipathy, but as one of those who possessed
something that should have been hers. To Lord Orrel and Lady Olive she
was practically indifferent; and, so far as they were concerned, she
would have entered even willingly into any scheme which promised to
take from them what they had taken from her. For the Franco-Russian
alliance she cared little, yet she would infinitely prefer to see
France sharing the control of the world with Russia than that it
should be in the hands of an Anglo-American business syndicate.
Moreover, was there not that promise made to her father long ago by an
exalted personage, that, since Russia would prefer a monarchy to a
republic as a friend and ally, she would not look unfavourably on the
restoration of the House of Bourbon in the person of the prince,
should circumstances--such, for instance, as a victorious war fought
with Russia's aid--make such an event possible. Many a time, indeed,
she had even been ready to curse this unfortunate love which had come
into her life to shake her resolution and spoil her purpose. But for
that how easy it would all be, especially with an ally--brilliant,
daring, and unscrupulous--like Sophie Valdemar; and yet, how could she
help to betray the man she loved, even to destroy her rival and get
him for herself? So, after a long pause of thought, she repeated
again, aloud:

"No, no; I couldn't do it. It would be too base."

"My dear Adelaide," replied Sophie, familiarly, and almost
affectionately, "I hope you will forgive me if I suggest that the
attitude you have taken up, dignified and virtuous as I admit it looks
at first sight, is really a trifle absurd."

"Really, countess," replied Adelaide, frigidly, "if you are going to
forget your manners, I think the conversation may as well end. You
have sought to tempt me to an act of treachery, and because I refuse,
you begin to forget your manners. You seem to have forgotten, also,
that you have put it into my power to warn the viscount and his
friends of the danger you have prepared for them."

This was, of course, a danger which Sophie had foreseen. It was a
grave one; but she was accustomed to run risks, and she was ready for
this one.

"My dear Adelaide," she replied, still with the most perfect good
humour, "please don't get angry with me. We have always been very good
friends, and I think this is the first time you have called me
countess for years. Don't take the trouble to be formal any more, but
just be sensible and listen. I am not tempting you at all. I am simply
trying to help you against our common enemy, and I am asking you to
help France and Russia in the great and good work of wresting the
command of the world from these upstart Anglo-Saxons, and reducing
them once for all to their proper place. You are not a friend to the
Republic; neither am I, nor any of us, for the matter of that. But you
are a Frenchwoman, who ought to be Queen of France, and, if all goes
well with us, may be."

"What," exclaimed Adelaide, taken off her guard for a moment, "do you
mean that, Sophie? Do you believe that Russia----"

"Would not rather have as an ally a monarchy--the old monarchy of
France, ruled over by your most gracious majesty, than a republic,
managed by a plebeian pack of stockjobbers and shopkeepers? Do you
know why your lamented father the prince was such a welcome guest at
the court of Petersburg?"

"Ah, then you know----"

"Yes," replied Sophie, taking the venture; "I do know, and I can
assure you that your majesty, when the day comes, will find no
stronger partisan than I shall be. My father, too, is one of your most
devoted adherents, though, of course, he can say nothing about it now,
and, as you know, there are other personages far more exalted."

"Yes, yes, I know," said Adelaide. "It was almost a promise."

"Help us, and you shall find that it was a promise," half guessing
what the promise was. Then, pushing her advantage, she continued:
"And, after all, you know, my dear Adelaide, is it not a little
inconsistent for you to talk of treason or betrayal. Do you really
think that you would now be a guest in Lord Orrel's house any more
than I should if he knew of your connection with a certain ex-captain
of Uhlans, or of that visit you paid with him to General Ducros?
Really, you will forgive me if I say that your suggestion as to
warning the viscount about my little scheme is a trifle illogical,
even if you wished to betray us, which I don't suppose you would
seriously dream of. How could you do it without betraying yourself?
You would have to accuse me and papa, and, through us, Russia, of an
act of contemplated piracy. We should be compelled, in self-defence,
to prove that you know just as much of the true nature of the Storage
Works as we do, and that you and your ex-captain are the real authors
of the French expedition--in short, that you are every whit as bitter
an enemy of the Trust, and all concerned in it, as we are. I fully
admit that you will spoil our scheme for the time being; but, instead
of being a guest of the _Nadine_, the guest of the man you love, with
the power in your hand of abolishing the woman who will certainly
marry him, if you don't, you would suffer the indignity of being
ordered out of his house as a spy and a traitress."

The logic was as exact as it was pitiless, and Adelaide de Conde saw
that Sophie Valdemar was, for the time being at least, mistress of the
situation. She had come to Orrel Court as a guest, with the full
intention of playing a double part. She had played it until one day
she had chanced to overhear a few half-tender, half-chaffing words
pass between Chrysie Vandel and Hardress. Then she had awakened to the
full certainty of what, in her inmost soul, she had long
suspected--that she loved this man with all the strength of a strong
and imperious nature; and since then she had been living in constant
dread that he should by some means come to know her as she was.

Now the crisis had come. Sophie Valdemar had woven toils round her
from which there was no escape; she must play the double part she had
chosen to the end. It was the only possible chance of gratifying at
once her love and her hate, and of perhaps attaining the object of her
ambitions after all. She moved slowly once or twice across the room,
with her hands clasped behind her back. Sophie waited and watched her
with a half-smile on her lips and a gleam of triumph in her eyes. She
knew that she had won, for she could read every thought that was
passing in Adelaide de Conde's soul. Then Adelaide stopped in the
middle of the room and faced her, with her head slightly thrown back,
and said slowly:

"Yes, Sophie; I see, after all, that you are right. I should be no
more a traitor on board the yacht than I have been here, and one
should help one's friends and allies rather than one's enemies. It
will, of course, be an enormous advantage to our cause if this yacht
can be seized. No doubt, too, there will be ciphers on board, which
will enable us to communicate with the works, and if there are, that
will be an immense gain to us. It shall be part of my business to find
that out. Yes; I will go, and I will help you as far as I can; but
there is one compact, Sophie, that you must make with me."

"My dear Adelaide," replied Sophie, warmly, and coming forward with
both hands outstretched, "after what you have said I will make any
compact you please that does not injure the cause of Holy Russia. She
is the only God, and her service is the only religion I have, and if I
make the compact, I swear to you by Holy Russia that I will keep it.
What is it?"

"Then you must swear to me," said Adelaide, taking her hand, "that,
whatever happens, whether we succeed or fail, no evil shall come to
the viscount or his father and sister, either in person or property.
If we get possession of the works, and the alliance conquers England
and America after it has disposed of Germany, they shall be considered
and treated as friends, not enemies; for you must remember that until
I reign as queen in Paris I propose to reign as mistress at Orrel
Court. As for the American woman and her father, and all the rest of
them, the sooner you get them out of the way the better pleased I
shall be."

"My dear Adelaide," replied Sophie, "you looked adorable as you said
those last words. Yes; of course, it shall be so; not a hair of their
heads, not a centime of their property shall be touched. They shall be
yours, and, as yours, sacred against all ills. That I swear and
promise you in the name of Holy Russia."

"Then," replied Adelaide, looking straight into her eyes, now
brilliant with the light of triumph, "I am with you to the end,
whether it be good or bad, success or failure, life or death."

"And for Holy Russia and the old regime of France!" added Sophie,
almost solemnly. "And now, suppose we go and join these good people on
the lawn?"

As they went out, arm-in-arm, laughing and chatting as though they
hadn't a care on their minds, no one would have dreamt that these two
beautiful women had been a moment before plotting the ruin, not only
of those whose hospitality they were enjoying, but of their country
and people as well; but as Miss Chrysie saw them, her pretty brows
came together for an instant, she turned aside, and said to her father
in a low tone:

"That Frenchwoman and the Russian girl have been together ever since
breakfast--hatching some mischief, I'll bet. I don't like it,
poppa--any more than I like the Frenchwoman coming across on the
yacht. She's coming for no good, I'm sure; but the viscount's about as
blind as a wall-eyed mule where that woman's concerned. Anyhow, I'll
watch her pretty closely; she can bet all her titles and ancient
lineage on that."

"That's right, Chrysie; and I reckon I sha'n't be sleeping much while
she's around," replied her father.




CHAPTER XVIII


Cowes week was over, and the house party at Orrel Court had broken up.
Madame de Bourbon had yielded to her niece's earnest persuasions, and
consented to become a guest on the _Nadine_. Count Valdemar and Sophie
had sailed on board the _Vlodoya_, _en route_ for the Baltic and
Petersburg. The news which Hardress had told to the marquise and
Chrysie on the lawn at Cowes had duly leaked out into the channels of
the Press, and had been condensed and expanded, embroidered and
commented upon with the usual luxuriant facility of the journalistic
imagination.

Meanwhile the _Times_ had published a lengthy and weighty communication
from M. de Blowitz, which, while proving many wrong and some right,
pointed unmistakably to a very grave state of affairs in Western and
Central Europe. The communication also hinted, indirectly but
unmistakably, at other developments which might possibly produce
results as astounding as they would be unexpected.

"De Blowitz has somehow managed to get on to the secret of those two
so-called Polar expeditions," said Hardress to his father at breakfast
on the morning before the _Nadine_ was to sail.

The marquise and Madame de Bourbon were having breakfast in their own
room that morning else he would not have said this. Only Chrysie and
her father were at the table. "He's a wonderful fellow for getting
hold of news. That allusion to events proceeding in a far-distant
portion of the globe is distinctly significant."

"That's so," said Clifford Vandel, "and I reckon that, under the
circumstances, the sooner we respond personally to Doctor Lamson's
telegram the better it will be for all immediately concerned. To tell
you the square truth, Lord Orrel," he went on, looking up from his
plate, "I don't quite like the turn things seem to be taking
generally."

"Why, what do you mean, my dear Vandel?" asked his lordship; "you've
not heard anything unpleasant, have you?"

"I've heard something, and I've seen a bit more," he replied. "I don't
want to speak disrespectfully of any of your guests, but I'm bound to
say I don't altogether like the cordiality that's seemed to work up
during the last few days between our Russian friends and the
distinguished lady who is going to honour us by her company across the
Atlantic."

"Oh, come now, Mr Vandel," interrupted Hardress, in a tone which Miss
Chrysie did not exactly appreciate, "surely you're not going to accuse
the marquise, the daughter of my father's old friend, of anything like
plotting and scheming with Russia."

"I'm not making any accusations, viscount; I'm just trying to put two
and two together and make four of them. We know that if Doctor
Fargeau's discovery had not fallen into our hands, or, I should say
that if it had not been thrown into our hands by the stupidity of the
French government, this young lady's father would most likely have
become king of France instead of dying, of what we will call mental
shock, down at Elsenau; and we haven't yet got on to whether she knows
anything or nothing about the scheme yet."

"Anyhow, she was in Paris at the time when this Fargeau, the son of
the man whose remains we picked up, had his interviews with General
Ducros, and these Russians were there at the same time. I guess that
makes about two. Right after that France and Russia decide to send two
Polar expeditions, both by the same route--the only one on this side
that leads to the Storage Works--and both about timed to get there
when we are ready to spring our little scheme on the world. I reckon
that makes two more; and if you put them together you'll get about
four."

"I should say five, poppa," exclaimed Miss Chrysie, putting her
fish-knife down somewhat sharply on her plate. "It strikes me the
whole thing's timed to fix in with this war that they're talking
about. France and Russia want to get hold of the works when the war
starts. If they do they'll just run creation and halve the world
between them; and I reckon that makes five. What do you think,
viscount?" she went on, raising her eyes and looking straight at him
across the table.

"I agree entirely with Mr Vandel that we ought to get across the
Atlantic as quickly as we can," he replied, rather more deliberately
than she liked. "I hope, and still believe, that your suspicions are
without foundation, but, at the same time, of course, we can't afford
to take any risks in a matter like this; and as everything is ready,
and as it is always wise to do the unexpected in matters like this,
the _Nadine_ shall start to-night instead of to-morrow morning. That
will give us thirteen to fifteen hours' start; and if, as you seem to
think, our friends are the enemy, it may help somewhat to disconcert
their plans. But, under any circumstances, it won't do any harm."

"I think, Shafto, that's a very good idea," said Lord Orrel. "In view
of what is taking place in Europe and of Doctor Lamson's telegram, I
really don't think we ought to lose an hour in getting across the
Atlantic as quickly as possible. Of course, it is impossible for me to
entertain suspicions of the character of people who have been my
guests without the most absolute proof, but at any rate it is
impossible that anything could happen between here and Halifax, where
we shall land Madame de Bourbon and the marquise. There we shall get
more definite news from Lamson, and the telegram will give us good
excuse for leaving them there; but that, of course, will depend upon
the nature of the news that we get there. If there is anything really
serious--well, we shall have to commit them to the care of the
universal Cook, who will, of course, provide a special courier for
them, and say good-bye as politely as possible."

At this moment the door opened and Adelaide came in. Lord Orrel had a
somewhat high-pitched voice, and as she was opening the door, in the
slow, silent way which society approves, she distinctly heard his last
sentence.

"Ah," he continued, "here is the marquise herself. Ma'm'selle, we find
that the yacht is ready, and that there is no objection, unless you
and Madame de Bourbon have any, to starting this afternoon instead of
to-morrow morning. Both Mr Vandel and myself have somewhat urgent
affairs on the other side of the Atlantic."

"My dear Lord Orrel," replied Adelaide, with a radiant smile, "pray
say nothing more; the arrangement will suit my aunt and myself
perfectly--and, after all, we are at your service. It is you who are
accommodating us. For my part, I think it is always pleasant the first
night at sea, especially in summer. One wakes up the next morning to
find the sun shining, and the water dancing, and the strong salt
breeze ready to give one a most glorious appetite for breakfast. What
more would you? The packing, as you call it, is done. For us it is
only a question of putting our hats on and going on board--and, voila,
c'est fait."

She said this with such a delightful air of insouciance, and with such
a radiant smile, that Miss Chrysie felt that she could have shot her
there and then. Under the circumstances, she just finished her coffee
and said:

"Well, Olive, if that's so, I reckon we'd better go and get fixed up
too. I quite agree with the marquise that it's better to start out at
night on a voyage and wake up nice and fresh next morning, especially
if you don't eat too liberal a dinner before you start."

"Oh yes," said Lady Olive; "I can be quite ready by this afternoon if
you can, and if it's anything like the lovely moonlight night it was
last night, we shall have a perfectly delicious run through the Solent
and past the Needles."

"And along the coast," added Hardress; "the moonlight will last us a
bit farther than that. We shall be well away to Portland before you
want to go to bed I expect. The _Nadine's_ got to do her best this
time, and we've coaled up for a run across the Atlantic at twenty
knots. That will be somewhat of an experience for you, marquise, will
it not?"

"Yes, viscount," she said, with one of those smiles which Miss Chrysie
hated so; "it is a very wonderful speed that, and of course it will be
an experience."

"Then that's settled," said Lady Olive, rising, "we shall start this
evening. Now let us go and pack."

The _Nadine_, spick and span, and clean as a new pin, was lying
alongside the ocean quay at Southampton, her bunkers and half her hold
crammed with the finest steaming coal that money could buy, and the
steam whistling softly in her pipes.

Her second engineer, an exceedingly clever young fellow of
twenty-five, whose good-looking face was marred by a pair of
too-closely-set greenish-blue eyes, was leaning on the rail a little
forward of the foremast, smoking a pipe and gazing down the water with
eyes that saw nothing material. Edward Williams was as good a marine
engineer as ever went afloat, but unfortunately he was possessed by
the idea, too common among his class, that he possessed a creative and
inventive genius as well as real cleverness in his profession.

He had invented what he considered to be improvement after improvement
in marine machinery, and Lord Orrel had at first helped him generously
to put them into practical form; but as he did not possess the genius,
he believed he had, they had one after another failed to stand the
test of practice, and at length both Lord Orrel and his son had closed
their pockets and given him to understand that he had better devote
himself to his profession and leave inventing alone. This produced the
usual effect on such a mind as his. He forgot all that they had done
for him, and looked upon them as wealthy men whose selfishness
deliberately barred his way to the fame and fortune which ought to be
his.

Only a month before he had gone to Hardress with the plans of a new
type of submarine boat, which he, of course, firmly believed would
revolutionise naval warfare. It would only have cost a few hundred
pounds to build a model and demonstrate the truth of his theory, but
Hardress had kindly but firmly refused to do it. This refusal had
soured him utterly, and put him in exactly the frame of mind readiest
to succumb to the temptation to commit the only crime of his life.

Sophie had heard something of this in conversations at the Court and
on board the yacht, and she instantly divined that if she was to find
an instrument to work out her scheme she would find it in the
disappointed inventor--and she was right.

Like every man who believes himself to be a genius, and is not, Edward
Williams was intensely vain, and when the beautiful and brilliant
countess one day asked him to show her over the engines and explain
their working he naturally felt intensely flattered. Then Sophie had
skilfully led the conversation to his own inventions, sympathised with
him very sweetly, and assured him that in Russia such genius as his
would certainly not go unrecognised. "But these English," she said,
"are always the last to accept new ideas or properly reward their
clever men."

After that he had been as wax in her skilful hands. She had even led
him to believe she was not indifferent to him personally. After this
she had infatuated him still further by giving him appointments in
secluded parts of the Court grounds; and so she had gradually led up
to the proposal which he had now definitely accepted.

For reasons of state, it was all-important that the _Nadine_ should
never reach America. Not the slightest harm was to come to anyone on
board her: they would simply be brought back and landed in France,
free to get home as they pleased. All that was wanted was a delay of a
couple of days or so. Therefore, if the engines of the _Nadine_ broke
down at a certain spot in the Atlantic, and remained helpless until
the _Vlodoya_ overtook her, he was to receive five thousand pounds in
gold and a lucrative dockyard appointment in Russia, which would give
him every opportunity of working out his inventions.

To such a man, embittered by disappointment and soured by a sense of
imaginary wrongs, such a dazzling temptation was irresistible; and
that was why Edward Williams was leaning over the rail of the _Nadine_
a couple of hours before she was to start, dreaming dreams of revenge
on those who had wronged him, and of fortune and fame among his
country's enemies.

The party from Orrel Court drove down to Southampton immediately after
lunch to enable the ladies to do a little final shopping before going
on board.

In the course of the afternoon Chrysie and Lady Olive went into the
telegraph office to send off a few farewell wires to friends. As they
entered, Miss Chrysie's quick eyes at once caught sight of Felice, the
marquise's maid, leaning over one of the compartments. She touched
Lady Olive's hand and nodded towards her, and said:

"I guess I'd like to see that telegram."

And then, in the most unprincipled fashion, she strolled along the
compartments as though she were looking for a form, stopped a moment
and looked over the maid's shoulder. Then she came back and did it
again. Meanwhile the other compartments had been occupied; so she just
stood about until Felice had finished, and then took her place.

As it happened, Felice had been compelled to use one of those
adamantine post-office pencils which you have to almost dig through
the paper before you can get a legible impression; consequently on the
next form on the pad there was a distinct tracing of several words.
This Miss Chrysie tore off and appropriated. Then she wrote her own
message and went to the counter with it.

When they got out into the street Lady Olive said, a trifle frigidly:

"My dear Chrysie, don't you think you did a rather improper thing in
there? I distinctly saw you look over Felice's shoulder. You know,
here, we consider a telegram as sacred as a letter."

"Why, certainly!" replied Chrysie, flushing a little at the rebuke:
"and so we do over our side: but still, all's fair in--well--in love
and war, and I guess you won't think me quite so wicked when I tell
you who that telegram's addressed to."

"Really, Chrysie, I don't wish to know, and I don't think you ought to
know," said Lady Olive, still more stiffly.

"Well," replied Chrysie, defiantly, "I am sorry I riled you, but I do
know it; and honestly, Olive, it's what's you and I and all of us
ought to know."

At this Lady Olive's curiosity appealed very strongly to her sense of
the proprieties, and she said more amiably:

"Do you really mean, Chrysie, that there's something serious in
it--that, for instance, it has anything to do with the works?"

"I don't know yet," said Chrysie, "but I've got a pretty good copy of
it in my satchel, thanks to those awful pencils they give you to use
in British telegraph offices. Anyhow, it was addressed to Count
Valdemar, _Yacht Vlodoya_, Cherbourg; and Cherbourg's not on the
way to the Baltic, is it? Let's go and have an ice and some cakes
somewhere, so that I can read what is written."

"That's very strange," said Lady Olive, "and the Count professed to be
in such a hurry to get back to Petersburg. What on earth can he be
doing at Cherbourg?"

"I reckon poppa and the viscount would give something to know that,
too," said Chrysie, as they turned into a confectioner's. They ordered
ices, and Chrysie took the telegram form out of her satchel and
unfolded it gingerly. Her pretty brows puckered over it for a few
moments, as she slanted it this way and that to get the light on it.
Then she put her elbows on the little marble table, and said in a low
tone:

"It's in French, and it tells the Count that the _Nadine_ starts
this evening instead of to-morrow morning. The last word is
'Depechez,' and that's French for 'Make haste,' isn't it? Now, do you
think I was right in doing a very improper thing--which, of course, it
was?"

"I'm afraid you were, Chrysie," said Lady Olive. "It's certainly very
mysterious. How is the telegram signed?"

"There isn't any signature," replied Chrysie. "Our friend's a bit too
cute for that."

"What on earth do you mean, Chrysie?" said Lady Olive, with a note of
alarm in her voice. "What friend?"

Chrysie looked up and said, with a snap of her eyes: "What other
friend than M'am'selle Felice's mistress--the noble Adelaide de
Conde?"

Lady Olive started. To her straightforward English sense of honour it
seemed impossible that a woman so gently bred as Adelaide de Conde
could accept her father's hospitality, and yet send such a message as
this to those who might before long be the enemies of his country.

"Chrysie," she said, "I could not believe that for a moment. It is
utterly incredible that the marquise could be guilty of anything of
the sort. I admit that it is very suspicious that the _Vlodoya_
should be at Cherbourg instead of on her way to the Baltic, and that
Adelaide's maid should send such a message; but it seems to me much
more likely that Felice is in the pay of these Russians, and that her
mistress knows nothing about it."

"Well," said Chrysie, rising, "we shall see. Now I guess we'd better
be getting down on board. I shall give this to the viscount, and he
can have a council of war on it."

"The viscount!" smiled Lady Olive, as they went out into the street.
"How very formal we are, Chrysie. Why don't you call him Shafto?"

"Because I won't let him call me Chrysie--yet," was the reply.




CHAPTER XIX


When the _Nadine_ left her moorings, at about four o'clock on a
lovely June afternoon, she sauntered easily down to the Needles at
about twelve knots. For reasons of his own her owner had never put her
to full speed in crowded waters, or, in fact, where any other craft
was near enough to see what she could do. On deck the principal actors
in the tragedy that was to come were sitting in deck-chairs or
strolling about, chatting in the most friendly fashion possible, just
as though the graceful little vessel was not practically carrying the
fate of the world as she slipped so smoothly and swiftly through the
swirling water that ran along her white sides.

Until nightfall she continued at the same speed; but when dinner was
over, and the lights were up, Hardress lit a cigar and went on to the
bridge, and said to the commander:

"Captain Burgess, I think you can let her go now. Full speed ahead,
right away to Halifax. As I have told you, it is most urgent that we
should be there in between five and six days. Of course, everything
depends on the engines, and I think it would be well to work the
engine-room staff in treble shifts, just to see that nothing goes
wrong. Any accident in the engine-room would mean a good deal to me.
So you may tell the stokers and engineers that if everything goes
smoothly, and we get to Halifax by the 15th--that's giving you five
days and a bit from now--there will be a hundred pounds extra to be
divided among them when we've coaled up again at Halifax. You
understand, I want those engines looked after as though they were a
lady's watch."

"Certainly, my lord," replied the captain. "I hope, sir, you don't
think that anything of that sort is necessary for the working of the
_Nadine_; but, of course, the engine-room staff will be very glad
to accept your lordship's generosity."

The captain blew his whistle, and the head and shoulders of a
quartermaster appeared on the ladder, looking up to the bridge.

"Quartermaster, who is on duty in the engine-room?"

"Mr Williams, sir," replied the quartermaster, touching his cap.

"Ask him to be good enough to step up here for a moment."

"Ay, ay, sir," and the head and shoulders disappeared.

A few moments later Edward Williams came up on to the bridge. Apart
from the work of his profession he was an intensely nervous man, and
his imagination had instantly construed the sudden and unwonted
summons into a suspicion of his contemplated guilt, and his close-set,
greenish-blue eyes shifted anxiously from the captain to Hardress in a
way that at once inspired Hardress with vague undefined suspicions,
which somehow brought him back to one or two interviews on the subject
of Williams's patents--which had ended in a way which would have
prompted a less generous man to have dismissed him on the spot. It was
only a suspicion. Still, in another sense, it was the intuition of a
keen and highly-trained intellect, and somehow, by some process which
Hardress himself could not have explained, Williams's manner as he
came on the bridge, and that sudden shifty glance, inspired him with
the thought that this was a man to be watched.

"Mr Williams," said the captain, "his lordship has just informed me
that it is most important we should get to Halifax in the quickest
possible time; and, as you have most of the routine work to do, under
Mr M'Niven, and are, perhaps, more in touch with the men than he is, I
wish you to tell the men that from here to Halifax the engineers and
stokers will work in treble shifts. It'll be a bit harder work, but
not for long. And his lordship has kindly promised a hundred pounds to
be divided among the engineer's staff at Halifax. Now, that's not bad
extra pay for five or six days work, and I hope you'll see that it's
earned."

"Very well, sir," replied the engineer, doing his best to keep his
voice steady, and not quite succeeding. "It is, I am sure, most
generous of his lordship, and I am quite certain that the men will do
everything in their power to deserve it."

"And," said Hardress, noting the break in his voice, "you understand,
Mr Williams, I shall expect the officers to do the same. We can take
no risks this trip, and there must be no accidents or breakdowns. Time
is too precious; you understand me, of course. I will see Mr M'Niven
later on. That will do, thank you."

Mr Williams touched the peak of his cap, and disappeared down the
ladder, feeling, in his inmost soul as though his contemplated
treachery had already been discovered. And yet, if he had seen the
matter from another point of view, he might have known that the
precautions which Hardress had taken were, under the circumstances,
just what any man carrying such enormous responsibilities as he did
would have taken, for, as he had said, everything depended on the
_Nadine's_ engines. It was, therefore, the most natural thing in
the world that everything possible should be done to ensure their
perfect working. In fact, if he had not had the burden of a
contemplated treachery on his soul, he would have considered the
orders to be not only natural, but necessary.

As he reached the deck, it happened that the marquise was strolling
forward towards the bridge. Williams raised his cap, and by the light
of one of the electric deck-lamps, Hardress saw from the bridge that
she looked hard at him for a moment, and that he replied with an
almost imperceptible shake of the head. His brows came together for a
moment, and he shut his teeth. His keen intellect saw what his
half-intoxicated senses would not have seen. Under any normal
circumstances, it was impossible that his guest, Adelaide de Conde,
could have even the remotest relations with his second engineer, and
yet there was no mistaking what he had seen as she passed under the
electric light.

"Captain Burgess," he said, suddenly, in a low voice, "I don't quite
like the look of Mr Williams. I have nothing against him, but I know
he has a bit of a grudge against me about those patents of his,
and----"

"Surely you don't think, my lord, that he would do anything?"

"No," interrupted Hardress; "I say nothing, except that we're taking
no risks this voyage; but I shall ask Mr M'Niven to have a very sharp
watch kept on the engines."

"May I come up on to the sacred territory?" said a sweet, pleading
voice from half-way up the bridge stairs.

"And may we too?" said the voice of Miss Chrysie just behind.

"By all means, marquise," said Hardress; "and you too, Olive, and Miss
Chrysie, certainly; only I hope you've got your caps pinned on
securely, because we're going to quicken up."

"Ah," said Adelaide, coming up on to the bridge with her head
half-enveloped in a fleecy shawl, "quicken up. Does that mean what you
call full speed?"

"Something like it, I reckon," said Miss Chrysie, coming up close
behind her, followed by Lady Olive, both with white yachting caps
pinned more or less securely on to their abundant tresses.

"Yes," said Hardress, with a note in his voice that Adelaide had not
heard before; "it is full speed. Now, hold on to your headgear and
you'll see."

As he spoke he put his hand on the handle of the engine telegraph and
pulled it over from half to full speed. They heard a tinkle in the
engine-room, and presently the bridge began to throb and thump under
their feet. The sharp prow of the _Nadine_ had so far been cleaving
the water with scarcely a ripple. Now it seemed to leap forward into
it, and raised a long creased swirl to left and right. A sudden blast
of wind struck their faces, hands instinctively went up to heads, and
Lady Olive exclaimed:

"What is that, Shafto? It hasn't suddenly come on to blow, has it?"

"Oh no," he laughed. "We're making it blow. That's only the difference
between about ten or eleven knots and twenty--and there's a bit of a
breeze against us, about five miles an hour--so that makes it
twenty-five miles an hour--in fact, even thirty--for knots are longer
than miles."

"Now isn't that just gorgeous!" said Miss Chrysie, and she opened her
mouth and filled her lungs with the strong salt breath of the
sea--"and there goes my cap," she said, when she got her breath again.

The breeze had got under the peak of her yachting cap, and sent it
flying aft. The pin dislocated the arrangement of her hair, and the
next moment she was standing with the loosened shining coils streaming
out behind her, unravelling into a shower of golden glory. Adelaide,
with the instinct of a Frenchwoman, had drawn her shawl tight round
her head. Hardress looked round at the moment, and, if his heart had
ever wavered, in that moment the old allegiance was confirmed. There
was no more comparison between the tall, deep-chested American girl,
with her cheeks glowing, her eyes shining in the sheer joy of physical
life, and her long gold-brown hair streaming away behind her, and the
slight, shrinking figure of the daughter of the Bourbons, cowering
behind the canvas of the bridge and gripping the shawl that covered
her head, than there might have been between a sea-nymph of the old
Grecian legends and a fine lady of to-day caught in an unexpected gust
of wind.

Miss Chrysie looked natural and magnificent, breasting the gale and
breathing it in as though she loved it. Adelaide de Conde, the exotic
of the drawing-room, cowered before it, and looked pinched, and
shivered. Lady Olive, with one hand on the top of her cap and the
other holding the wrap she had thrown round her shoulders, gasped for
a moment, and said:

"Yes, Chrysie; this is glorious. Twenty knots!--that's about
twenty-four miles an hour, isn't it, a little bit faster than a
South-Eastern express train?"

"I hope so," laughed Hardress; "if it wasn't we should be some time in
getting to Halifax. And now, I suppose, you've got some coffee ready
for us down in the saloon?"

"Oh yes, it will be quite ready now," said Lady Olive. "Mr Vandel and
papa have started their chess already; Madame de Bourbon is still
making lace with those wonderful eyes and fingers of hers; and so, if
you want to exchange the storm for the calm, come along."

A little after eleven that night, when the _Nadine_, thrilling in
every plate and plank, was tearing through the smooth water of the
Atlantic at nearly twenty-one knots an hour, a council of three was
being held in the smoking-room on deck. The doors and windows were
closed, and a quarter-master was patrolling the deck on each side.
Below in the saloon, Miss Chrysie, with a dainty little revolver in
the pocket of her yachting skirt, was playing poker for beans with
Madame de Bourbon, Lady Olive, and the marquise. In short, as Miss
Chrysie herself would have expressed it, things were rapidly coming to
a head on board the _Nadine_.

"It seems to me," said the president, "that, all things
considered--thank you, viscount, I think I will take just one more
peg--we have just got to take every possible precaution. I don't say
that I am suspecting or accusing anybody; but, considering that we've
got about the biggest thing on earth right here aboard this yacht, I
don't think we should calculate on taking any risks. Take that
telegram to start with. There can't be any doubt about that; and it
doesn't matter whether the marquise or Ma'm'selle Felice sent it,
there it is. Get it down to plain figures. This boat does twenty
knots, and she started fifteen hours before her time. A telegram goes
from Southampton to Cherbourg, as Chrysie's duplicate showed, clearly
telling Count Valdemar, on the _Vlodoya_ at Cherbourg, where he had no
business to be, according to his programme, that we were sailing in
the afternoon instead of the next morning, and it ended by telling him
to make haste. Now, what does haste mean? We steam twenty knots, and
the _Vlodoya_, we know, steams about sixteen. She started from
Cherbourg, and we started from Southampton. The French and Russian
Polar expeditions are perhaps under weigh now, and, from what we know,
I reckon that they have a fairly good idea of what we're going across
the Atlantic for. Now, how's a sixteen-knot boat going to catch a
twenty-knot yacht anywhere between Southampton and Halifax?"

"And why should Count Valdemar receive that telegram at Cherbourg, as
I suppose he did," said Lord Orrel, "instead of going on to the
Baltic, when he said he was in such a hurry to get to Petersburg?"

"That, I think," said Hardress, "is the most suspicious fact in the
whole business. Of course, I don't like to suspect our late or our
present guests, but I must confess that I feel there's something
wrong. What it is I can't exactly say; but still I do feel that
everything is not as it ought to be."

"And that," said the president, "I think I can explain in a few
words--not my own ideas altogether, because Chrysie has given me a
good many points. You know, gentlemen, there are some things that a
woman's eyes can see through a lot farther than a man's can, and
Chrysie doesn't always keep her eyes down."

He lit a fresh cigar, took a sip of his whisky and soda, and went on:

"Why should a telegram be sent to the owner of a sixteen-knot boat,
informing him of a change of sailing a twenty-knot boat, when the
sixteen-knotter is supposed to be going up the Baltic, and the
twenty-knotter is going across the Atlantic? It seems ridiculous,
doesn't it? It would, even if they were both going across the
Atlantic, as they might be. Now, those are hard facts; and there's a
dead contradiction between them, just as you might say there is
between positive and negative in electricity. Now, where's the spark
that's going to connect them?"

There was silence at the table for a few moments, while the president
blew two or three long whiffs of blue smoke from his lips; and then
Hardress, remembering his thoughts on the bridge, and what he had seen
from it, blurted out, almost involuntarily:

"Something wrong with the engines, I suppose?"

"You've got it in once, viscount," said the president, flicking the
ash off his cigar. "Is there any other way that a sixteen-knotter
could overtake a twenty-knotter? I don't want to say anything against
anyone, but, you know, accidents to engines are easily managed, and we
just can't afford to have any right here."

"I've seen to that already," said Hardress. "I don't think there's any
fear of a mishap, accidental or otherwise."

"But," said the president, lighting another cigar, "if it should
happen that the sixteen-knotter did overhaul the twenty-knotter,
wouldn't it be just as well to get that gun mounted? They may have
guns on that Russian boat, and they probably have; but I don't think
they'll have anything that's a circumstance to our twelve-pounder
Vandelite gun."

"Well, in case of accidents," said Lord Orrel, "I think, Shafto, that
it wouldn't be a bad idea to get the gun mounted at once. If, in spite
of any precautions, there is going to be an accident in the
engine-room, it might as well be mounted as soon as possible."

"I quite agree with you, sir," said Hardress. "We will have it out of
the hold, and mount it first thing to-morrow morning."




CHAPTER XX


On the morning of the second day out, when Adelaide came on deck, she
was astonished, and not a little disquieted, to see nearly the whole
of the yacht's crew, under the command of Mr M'Niven, the chief
engineer, engaged in mounting a long, light, slender gun, with a very
massive breech, on the flush deck just forward of the foremast.
Happening to look up at the bridge, she also saw that a light Maxim
had been mounted at either end of it.

What did it mean? Guns were not mounted on a gentleman's private yacht,
as a rule, unless she was making some dangerous expedition in perilous
waters. As for doing such a thing on the most frequented ocean path in
the world, it was utterly ridiculous, unless there was some very grave
reason for it--and what reason could there be, save one? Had Sophie's
scheme been betrayed? Had Felice told about the telegram, under the
temptation of such a bribe as these millionaires could offer? Had
Williams wavered at the last, and confessed? She knew, of course, that
the _Vlodoya_ carried guns, to compel surrender, if necessary. Was that
a reason why these guns were being mounted?--and what would happen if
the _Nadine_ met force with force, and won? Everything would come
out; the whole conspiracy, and her own share in it; and then, what
would he think of her? She had entered into the plot mainly for the
purpose of getting rid of this American rival of hers, so that she
might pursue the advantage which she believed she had already gained,
without opposition. The discovery would mean utter ruin for herself and
all her hopes.

While these sinister thoughts were passing swiftly through her brain
she heard a light step behind her, and a gay voice, saying:

"My, that looks good, doesn't it! Seems as if the viscount thought we
were going to have a bit of a scrap before we got across. Yes, that's
poppa's own dynamite gun; the viscount calls it his pocket-pistol. Oh,
good-morning, marquise; you seem to be interested in the operations!"

"Good-morning, Ma'm'selle Chrysie," replied the marquise, sweetly.
"How delightfully fresh you English and American girls always look
after you've tubbed. Yes; I assure you I am very interested; indeed, I
am astonished. I was not aware that it was customary to mount guns on
a nobleman's yacht in times of peace."

"Well, no," laughed Miss Chrysie; "but then, you see, marquise, there
is peace and peace. We are at peace with all the world, nearly, but,
the fact is, this is a pretty important voyage, and, from what poppa
tells me, it hasn't got to be interrupted under any circumstances."

"But surely there can be no fear of that," replied Adelaide, with a
laugh which seemed to Chrysie a trifle artificial and uneasy; "the
days of piracy are past."

"That's no reason why they shouldn't be revived on occasion," said
Chrysie, turning round and looking her straight in the eyes; "in fact,
it seems to me, from one or two hints that poppa let drop, that
someone is going to try and stop us getting across this time, and
that's why these guns are here. That's a pretty-looking weapon, isn't
it?"

"Really, Miss Vandel," replied the marquise, rather languidly, "I can
assure you I know nothing about such things; and I take, if possible,
even less interest in them."

"Well, marquise, I can assure you that that's a most interesting
weapon. Poppa invented it. It's loaded with liquid gas instead of
gunpowder, and a shell that holds twelve pounds of an improved sort of
dynamite--Vandelite he calls it. Now, of course, you know that when
liquid gas is allowed to become gasey gas, it makes things mighty cold
round it. Well, this freezes the Vandelite so that it shan't explode
in the gun. Then when the projectile hits anything, that develops heat
and sets it off. Simple, isn't it? And yet that's a thing that
inventors have been puzzling about for years. That gun will put twelve
pounds of concentrated earthquake into a ship four miles away, and
that would knock anything but an armour-clad into splinters. So I
guess there'll be trouble for anything that tries to stop us this
journey."

"Still, that could hardly be in these times," said the marquise, with
excellently simulated nonchalance. "But, really, your knowledge of
gunnery appears to be wonderful, Miss Vandel. I suppose you take a
great interest in weapons of warfare?"

"Yes, I do," said Chrysie; "you see, we make all the best of them over
our side. For instance," she went on, pulling an exquisitely-finished
little Smith & Wesson five-shooter out of her pocket, "there's a
dainty little bit of bric-a-brac. No, don't touch it, if you're not
accustomed to shooters, because it's loaded. Doesn't look very
dangerous, does it? But I can pick all the spots off a card at twenty
paces with it."

"Dear me, how very wonderful! And how very interesting you young
ladies of the New World are. Really, the fact of your carrying a
loaded revolver in your skirt pocket seems to me quite as singular as
mounting guns on a gentleman's yacht. So entirely unnecessary, I
should have thought."

All Adelaide's powers of self-control did not suffice to keep a note
of petulance and insincerity out of her voice. Miss Chrysie's quick
ears caught it instantly. She slipped her arm through Adelaide's, and
drew her away out of hearing of the men who were mounting the guns,
and said in a low voice, which thrilled with something very like
passion:

"I'm carrying this shooter, marquise, for the same reason that they're
putting those guns up. I don't know what it is, but there's trouble
ahead, and we're outside the law just now, the same as others may be
soon; but the man I love is on board this ship, and if there's any
harm waiting for him, and quick and straight shooting will save him,
I'm going to do my little level best."

It was impossible for Adelaide not to recognise the frank, direct
challenge of her words. For the moment a passing impulse impelled her
to snatch the weapon out of Chrysie's hand and shoot her; but another
moment's thought showed her that such an act would have meant worse
than ruin to all her hopes. After what Chrysie had said, she would
dearly have loved to have done it. It was the first distinct avowal of
her love for the man for whom she herself had deliberately engaged to
sacrifice the honour of her stainless name, and there was a ring of
deadly earnestness in Chrysie's tone as she handled the deadly toy,
which meant even more than her words did; and so she exclaimed, with
an innocent seeming archness which astonished Chrysie quite as much as
her own words had astonished the marquise:

"Ah, so, Ma'm'selle, then my suspicions were correct. Well, well,
accept my best wishes for the most delightful ending possible for your
romance. Nothing could be better, or what the English call more
suitable--yes, in every way. And as for me, though I do not know what
I have done to deserve so great a confidence----"

"I don't know that I ought to let you thank me for it," said Chrysie,
flushing a little; "I guess I told you more for your good than mine,
and I thought it was only right that you should know just how matters
stood, in case any mistakes were made later on that couldn't be
rectified--and I think that's about all that need be said just here.
There is the bell: and there is Lady Olive come to tell us that tea is
ready. Suppose we go below, and change the subject."

Adelaide followed her down the companion way, her face radiant and
smiling, and her heart hot and bitter with many thoughts which at
present she dared not translate either into words or actions. If only
the _Vlodoya_ succeeded in her mission--if only the plot to which
she had lent herself succeeded--ah, then there would be a difference!
If not, well, the sea was deep and clear and cool, and life would have
nothing left in it for her.

A little before midnight another council of war was being held in the
smoking-room, guarded as usual by a quartermaster on either side of
the deck, and Captain Burgess came out of his own cabin under the
bridge and went to the starboard door. The quartermaster stopped and
touched his cap.

"Robertson," he said, "tell his lordship that I want to speak to him
at once."

"Ay, ay, sir," said the man, knocking at the door. There was a "click
click" of the key turning in the lock, the door opened, and Hardress
looked out.

"Oh, captain," he said, "that you? Any--do you wish to speak to me?
Come in."

The captain went in, and the door was at once locked behind him.

"Sit down, captain," said Hardress, pointing to a seat. "What's the
matter? You can speak quite freely. You know that there are some
rather funny things going on; but you, of course, we trust
absolutely."

"I hope so, my lord," said the skipper, with a touch of dignity in his
tone. "I am sorry to say that just before seven bells, when we changed
watch unexpectedly, as we are doing in the engine-room, one of the
extra men we've put on watch detected Mr Williams in the act of
sanding the driving rod of the low-pressure cylinder of the port
engine."

"And what would have been the effect of that?" said Hardress, quite
coolly, as though he expected the news.

The words had hardly left his lips before a slight jarring shudder ran
along the port side of the ship, and they felt a distinct swerve as
though she had swung suddenly out of her course.

"The scoundrel, he has gritted the shaft as well!" exclaimed the
captain, jumping to his feet and running to the door. "Pardon, my
lord," he cried, as he opened it. Then he said to the quartermaster:

"Robertson, skip up to the bridge and stop her. Mr M'Niven's there."

Then as the quartermaster vanished in the direction of the bridge he
locked the door, and came back and said:

"My lord, I'm afraid it's worse than I thought. You know what grit
means in the bearings of a screw shaft. It means stopping one engine
for twenty-four hours, unbolting the bearings and the thrust-blocks,
and cleaning the grit out."

"And I guess that's just about what was calculated upon by our friends
the enemy," said President Vandel. "A delay like that would just send
us waddling across the water like a duck with a lame foot; and that's
how a sixteen-knotter's expected to overtake a twenty-knotter. What's
happening to Mr Williams just now captain?"

"Under arrest in his room, sir," replied the captain; "he's a good
sailor and a good officer, but I'm afraid he's guilty. I never saw a
man look more miserable than he did when I sent for him to my room. I
don't know who's been working on him, or what the reason of it is at
all, but there it is. He didn't confess, but he might just as well
have done, for his face did it for him."

"Then we are to understand, Captain Burgess," said Lord Orrel, "that,
at the best, we shall be delayed at least twenty-four hours. That will
make a serious difference to us, Shafto, under the circumstances."

"And it may be more than that, my lord," said the captain, "because we
don't know yet how much harm's done. Mr M'Niven will, of course,
examine the cylinder and the shafting at once and report to me, and if
the worst comes to the worst, why, we may have to go to Halifax with
one engine. If we hadn't twin screws we'd be disabled altogether. Yes,
you see he's stopped the port engine, and that means we've dropped
down to about eight knots."

"Yes, of course," said Hardress, "that's about what it comes to,
father. Now, Captain Burgess, you will kindly keep Mr Williams in his
cabin. Let him have no communication with anyone. You can let
Robertson give him his food, and mount guard over him generally. We
can trust him, if we can trust anyone. I don't want to see him, or
accuse him of anything. Just keep him quiet, and isolated. Tell Mr
M'Niven we'll run along as well as we can with the starboard engine,
and put all available hands on to repairing the damage to the other.
I'll give the engine-room staff another hundred pounds among them if
they get it fixed up in twenty-four hours."

"Very well, my lord," said the captain, as he got up and went towards
the door. "We shall, of course, do everything possible; and I hope
that the damage is not so bad as it seems."

"It appears to me," said the president, as the captain closed the door
and Hardress locked it, "that our deductions from those few facts are
coming pretty correct. This job's going to keep us back twenty-four
hours at least, if not thirty-six; and so, granted that the Russian
yacht started pretty soon after that telegram got to Cherbourg, she
won't be very far behind us to-morrow evening, and she'll probably
overhaul us about by dawn the next day. Seems to me the question is
now, what we're going to do if she does?"

"I say fight," said Hardress, between his teeth. "We can smash her
into scrap-iron with that gun of yours before she can touch us, if she
has guns; and if they do really mean foul play, as it seems they do, I
fancy myself it would be better for all of us, women and all, to risk
going down with the _Nadine_ than to fall into the hands of a pack of
Russian pirates, for that's about all they will be, if they try
anything of that sort on."

"How would it be, Shafto," said Lord Orrel, "if, granted we could get
the engines repaired, we were to play the lame duck, and turn the
tables on them----"

"Thunder! You've just got it, Lord Orrel!" exclaimed the president,
bringing his hand down on the table. "Whether the count and that
pretty daughter of his are on board or not, I reckon they'll be a
mightily dangerous crew to deal with, and I reckon they'll be safer as
compulsory guests on board this boat than if they were free to knock
around in their own ship. I feel pretty certain that they know a lot
more about this scheme of ours than they would like to say; and if
that's so, as I think it is, the less they run around loose about the
earth the better for us."

"I quite agree with you, president," said Hardress. "That's the very
thing to do, if we can do it: if it really is the _Vlodoya_ that's on
our track and she means taking or sinking us; well, we'll play
'possum. We'll have to let her fire on us first, I'm afraid; but I
daresay she'll miss, for Russians are about the worst gunners in the
world. Then we'll cripple her, take her distinguished passengers out
of her, and make them our compulsory guests. After that we'll play
pirate to pirate--empty her coal bunkers into ours, strip her of
everything we want, and put the crew into the boats with plenty of
water and provisions. They'll be certain to be picked up within a
couple of days or so if they go south towards the steamer tracks. Then
we'll smash his excellency's yacht into scrap-iron, and go straight to
Boothia Land without stopping at Halifax at all."

"But, my dear Shafto," said the earl, "that would be a most flagrant
act of piracy on the high seas, wouldn't it?"

"My dear dad," he replied, "you must remember that once we are in
Boothia we are beyond and above the law, and if we like to indulge in
a little piracy we can do so. The point really is to catch these
people and take them there with us; so that we can be quite certain
they're not going to do any more harm."

"That, viscount," said the president, "is right on the spot; and your
idea of taking the coal out of the _Vlodoya_ isn't any too bad. I
reckon that's just what we've got to do. A little surprise party for
our Russian friends right here in mid-ocean, and then straight away to
the works. We'll show them some of the wonders from inside that they
wanted to see from outside; and I guess we shall also be able to show
them something pretty interesting if those two expeditions do happen
to discover the Magnetic Pole instead of the North Pole. I reckon
it'll be just about one of the most wonderful discoveries that
Frenchmen or Russians ever did make."




CHAPTER XXI


Another two days had passed, during which the _Nadine_, instead
of swirling through the water at twenty knots, had been waddling
through it like a lame duck at eight.

Adelaide had professed the utmost wonder and concern at the accident,
and Miss Chrysie, who now knew rather more than she did, watched her
with unwinking steadiness from the time she came on deck in the
morning till the time she retired with her aunt at night. Madame de
Bourbon herself was completely in the dark as to everything that was
taking place, and simply looked upon the breakdown of the port engine
as one of the ordinary accidents of seafaring.

Adelaide had not slept for an hour continuously since she had seen the
guns being mounted. That had convinced her that Hardress, whose
suspicion she dreaded more than anything else, already suspected
something. Williams had kept faith, and had been detected, thanks to
the extraordinary precautions that had been taken in the engine-room,
precautions which, so her instinct told her, could not possibly have
been taken unless some design against the safety of the yacht had been
either discovered or very strongly suspected.

Still, as she told herself when she was lying awake in her berth the
night after the breakdown, to a certain extent, the plot had
succeeded. Williams had done the work he was paid to do, and the
_Nadine_ had come down from her greyhound speed to the limping crawl
of a wounded hare. The _Vlodoya_ would certainly overtake her
now--but, then, those guns!

She knew that the _Vlodoya_ was prepared to fight if necessary, and so
was the _Nadine_, and, now that the question of speed had been
disposed of, it would be a question of guns. But, after all, guns
would not be of much use without men to fire them or officers to
direct the operations. Manifestly the time had come for her to play
her part in the great game whose prize was to be, for her the man she
loved, and for her allies the lordship of earth.

The next day just before lunch she was strolling up and down the deck
with Hardress and Lady Olive, talking about all that they were going
to do when they got to Halifax, and she had turned the conversation
upon Canadian and American hotels and the difference between American
and European cooking, when she said:

"Ah, Monsieur le Viscomte, that reminds me. Will you allow me to give
you and also your poor men who have been working so hard at the broken
engine a little treat?"

"With the greatest of pleasure, my dear marquise," said Hardress. "And
what is it to be?"

"Oh, it is nothing very much," replied Adelaide, in her lightest and
gayest tone; "it is only that my aunt happened to mention last night
that she had found in her secretaire the authentic recipe of a
punch--what do you call it?--a punch of wines and liqueurs which they
used to drink at the suppers at Versailles and the Trianon in the days
of the Grand Monarque. Louis himself drank it, and so did that other
unhappy ancestor and his queen----"

"Who," laughed Lady Olive, "is at present reincarnate on board the
_Nadine_. I suppose you mean then to make up a punch some night
after this recipe; that would be delightful, if we only have the
proper ingredients on board."

"Oh, they are very simple," replied Adelaide; "it is certain that you
will have them, indeed it seems from the recipe that the excellence of
the punch does not depend so much on the variety of the ingredients as
the proportions and the skill in making it."

"Very well," said Hardress, "as long as we've got the things on board,
that is settled; and both ends of the ship shall drink to-night in the
punch _a le Grand Monarque_, to the health of his latest and fairest
descendant. M'Niven and his men really have been working like so many
niggers at that engine, and they've done splendidly. In fact, Captain
Burgess tells me we shall be ready for full speed ahead by daybreak
to-morrow."

"Ah," said Adelaide in her soul, "then it is all the more necessary
that we should have the punch _a le Grand Monarque_," and she went on
aloud, "Well then, Monsieur le Viscomte, that is arranged. If you will
tell your steward, your maitre d'hotel, as we call him on French
ships, to provide me with the ingredients, I will make it this
afternoon, and we will take it after dinner, eh?"

"Yes," said Lady Olive, "and I think, Shafto, under the circumstances,
you might invite Captain Burgess and Mr M'Niven to dine with us."

"Certainly," replied her brother, "that's a capital idea, Olive. We
will--in fact, we'll have Mr Vernon, too: he's worked just as hard as
anyone else, and it can be arranged for the second officer to take
charge of the bridge during dinner. And so, ma'm'selle," he went on,
turning to the marquise, "if you will take the trouble, you may brew
us two bowls, one for the cabin and a bigger one for the other end of
the ship, and the steward shall put the whole of the ship's liquid
stores at your disposal."

"Monsieur le Viscomte, I could desire nothing better," she replied,
with her most dazzling smile, and more meanings than one.

The subject of the punch was mentioned during lunch, and during the
afternoon Miss Chrysie got her father up into the bows, and, after a
swift look round to see if anyone was within hearing distance, said:

"Poppa, are you going to take any of that punch to-night?"

"Why, certainly, Chrysie. Why not? What's the matter?"

"It may be matter or no matter," she replied, "but I'm not, and I
guess it would be healthier for you not to. I'm more than ever certain
that that Frenchwoman is in it. Yes; it's all very well looking like
that, poppa, but--you think I hate this woman because she's in love
with the viscount. Well, I suppose I do; and there'll most likely be
trouble between us sometime soon; but I haven't quite lost all my
senses because I happen to be in love with a man that another woman
wants to get. Don't you see, we're going to have that punch just a few
hours before we get the engines right and that other boat is to catch
us?"

"But, great sakes, Chrysie, you don't mean the marquise is going to
poison us?"

"It won't be poison," answered Chrysie, very curtly, "because she
knows that he'll drink it. I guess some drug's a good deal more
likely--something that'll make everybody at both ends of the ship
pretty sleepy and stupid when the time for a fight comes around. You
see, that's just the natural sequence to the plot to cripple the
engine. Anyhow, that's what I think it is."

"Well, if it's as bad as that," said her father, "why not warn the
viscount?"

"That wouldn't do much good," she replied, more curtly than before.
"You see, I'd have to make a definite accusation against her, and I've
nothing to go on except what he'd call mere suspicion and we call
logical deduction. I'd give her a tremendous handle against me,
especially with him; and if she had any suspicion that I suspected
her--why, she might call me down pretty badly by not putting anything
in the stuff at all. No, poppa, under the circumstances, we can't do
anything except not drink that punch. I'm going to have a headache
to-night and stop in my berth. You have some of your gastric trouble
and drink hot milk or something of that sort: and if you get a show I
think you might, as matters are coming to a head pretty quickly, just
give a hint to Captain Burgess and Mr M'Niven to drink as little of
that punch as they politely can."

"Well, Chrysie," replied her father, "you've been right so far, but I
do hope you're wrong this time. It's a pretty large order, you know,
drugging the whole ship's company."

"Yes; and a Frenchwoman with a lot to win is playing a game for pretty
big dollars. Of course, there may be nothing in it at all, and I may
be quite wrong, but I think this punch of hers has come along at the
wrong time, and we can't take any risks. There's one thing, she'll
have to drink some of it herself, and that old aunt of hers too.
Still, she's pretty useless, and doesn't matter; but if anything does
really happen, poppa, you'd better go straight and shake the viscount
up. I'll have the steward make some pretty strong coffee to-night for
me, and I'll keep it hot and you can give it him; and if the doctor
isn't dead, too, with the stuff, get a drop of prussic acid from him.
That'll bring him round."

"It strikes me, Chrysie," said her father, looking down admiringly on
her flushed and animated face, "as though you're getting ready to run
this ship in case of trouble."

"It's just that, poppa," she said, with an impatient little tap of her
foot on the deck; "that is, of course, with you. I don't say it's
altogether disinterested, because it isn't; but I'd do that and a lot
more to keep to windward of that Frenchwoman, and she knows it. You
can work your gun and I can work a Maxim, so if there's only the two
of us, we can do something with that Russian ship. And now I guess
we'd better go to the other end and show how friendly we can be with
our enemies."

"Chrysie," said her father, with a very tender note in a voice which
could be as hard as the ring of steel, "I don't want you to be a bit
different to what you are, but if you'd been a man you'd have been a
great one."

"I'd sooner be a good woman and get what I want than be the biggest
man on earth," laughed Chrysie. "When a woman gets all she wants she
doesn't want to envy big men anything."

And with that they went aft and subsided into deck-chairs in a sort of
irregular circle, in which Lord Orrel was fast asleep, Madame de
Bourbon rapidly subsiding, and the marquise and Lady Olive making a
pretence of reading with drooping eyelids.

The punch _a le Grand Monarque_ was a great success that evening
after dinner. It was delicious; and every one regretted that the
president's attack of gastritis and Miss Chrysie's headache prevented
them from sharing in its delights.

The marquise brewed a little pot of her aunt's special Russian tea for
them, which the president declined with many apologies, and which Miss
Chrysie, after accepting a cup from the hands of Felice, emptied out
of the port-hole as soon as her ladyship's lady had left the cabin.

Captain Burgess and the chief had taken the president's hint almost as
though they expected it, and the Scotsman had said significantly:

"I'm obliged to you, Mr Vandel, though I hope there's nothing in your
suspicions; still, this is no time for us to be drinking foreign mixed
drinks when I've got to keep my eyes open, looking, as you may say,
out of both sides of my head. A drop of good old Scotch whisky is as
good nourishment as a man can need. What I'm thinking about is the
men. We can't forbid them to take it without either insulting his
lordship or telling him all the suspicions, which, you say, can't be
told him."

"No," added the captain; "but I'll see they have a pretty good shaking
up at four o'clock, and the cook shall have plenty of strong coffee
ready in case of accidents."

But for all that, the accident happened, almost, if not quite as well
as the originator of it could have hoped. By eleven o'clock everyone
who had drunk even a single glass of the marquise's punch, including
herself and Madame de Bourbon, were dead asleep. Even the captain and
the chief engineer, who had taken somewhat drastic measures to
counteract the possible effects, did not wake until daybreak, and even
then, strong as they were, they were both mentally and physically
incapable for the time being of attending to the work of the ship. The
sailors and engine-room hands, who had indulged rather more freely,
were all sleeping like logs when the watch was called at four in the
morning, and nothing could wake them until Mr Vernon, the chief
officer, who never under any circumstances drank anything stronger
than coffee, and who therefore escaped the general paralysis, with the
help of the president and the two quartermasters, who had been
forbidden to touch anything in the way of liquor during the night,
brought them up on deck and turned the hose on them. This revived the
majority of them sufficiently to enable them to drink a copious
allowance of strong coffee, after which they were very ill, and then
much better.

The captain and the chief engineer were then carried to bathrooms and
treated in somewhat the same fashion, after which they were taken back
to their rooms and given a good stiff brandy-and-soda.

"Ay, man!" said the chief engineer, as he began to get back his grip
on things, "whatever was in that stuff it was deadly. No more of your
foreign drinks for me. After that, good Scotch whisky is going to be
good enough for me. It's a mercy she didn't poison the whole ship's
crew. Captain, if there's any of the men anything like fit for duty
you might give them a good strong tot, and let's get to work on that
shaft. There's just the bearings and the thrust-blocks to adjust and
oil, and then we'll be ready for full speed ahead in three hours."

"I'm afraid that would be a bit too late, sir," said Miss Chrysie, who
had been sweeping the eastern horizon with her glasses. "Look yonder,"
she went on; "there's a steamer down yonder steaming for all she's
worth, and I reckon she's a lot more likely to be the _Vlodoya_ than
an east-bound liner."

The chief took the glasses she offered him, and had a long look at the
cloud of smoke that was rising from the ship.

"I'm afraid you're right, miss," he said, handing the glasses back.
"That's no liner; she's not half big enough; she's a yacht. Still, her
stern chase is a long one, even if we are like a seal with one
flipper, and we may be ready for her even yet."

"I think we shall be able to dodge him, Miss Vandel," said the
captain, who had just come out of his room, still looking pale and
somewhat dazed. "Put every possible hand on to the shaft, M'Niven.
Steam's up, and we can start the moment you're ready."

"And," added the president, "I'll see to the guns. If that's the
_Vlodoya_ they're not going to overtake us before we are ready."




CHAPTER XXII


While the captain and the chief engineer were mustering such men as
were in any way fit to work the ship, or to help in getting the port
engine into running order, Chrysie and her father paid a visit to the
staterooms. Hardress and Lord Orrel were both sleeping as deeply as
ever and breathing heavily. The president tried to rouse them, without
avail. Their pulses were beating regularly, and, apart from their
heavy breathing, there was nothing to show that they were not in a
healthy sleep; but they were absolutely insensible to any outside
influence; and Chrysie found Lady Olive, Adelaide, and Madame de
Bourbon in exactly the same condition. Ma'm'selle Felice was in great
distress about her two mistresses, but Chrysie cut her lamentations
very short by saying:

"You look after your ladies, Felice, and don't worry about anything
else; your place is down here, and don't you come on deck, whatever
happens. There's a boat coming up that may be the same one you
telegraphed to at Cherbourg from Southampton. If it is, you see this?"
she went on, taking her revolver out of her pocket. "Yes, that'll do;
I don't want any theatricals, but you go to your cabin and stop there.
If you're wanted you'll be sent for."

Ma'm'selle Felice shrank away white and trembling, and Miss Chrysie
went back on deck to get the Maxims ready for action. She met her
father under the bridge, and said:

"I reckon, poppa, they're all pretty dead down there. We'll have to
see this thing through on our own hands."

The chief and his men worked like heroes on the shaft, and a good head
of steam was by some means kept up, but the other yacht crept rapidly
up across the eastern horizon, and by breakfast time it was perfectly
plain that she was the _Vlodoya_. Moreover, both Miss Chrysie and the
captain from the bridge had been able to make out with their glasses
that she was carrying a Maxim-Nordenfelt gun on her forecastle, and
two others which looked like one-pound quick-firers on either side, a
little forward of the bridge. She was flying no flags, not even the
pennant of the Imperial Yacht Squadron, to which she belonged. The
_Nadine_ was flying the Blue Ensign and the pennant of the Royal Yacht
Squadron. When the _Vlodoya_ was within about eight miles, heading
directly for the _Nadine_, the president sent down to ask Mr M'Niven
how long it would be before the port engine could be used, and the
answer came back, "A good hour yet, but everything is going all
right."

Just at this moment the captain was overtaken with another fit of
sickness and dizziness, and had to go down to his room; and Mr Vernon
remained in charge of the bridge with Miss Chrysie, who was walking up
and down, with a strange look of almost masculine sternness on her
pretty face, and the gleam of a distinctly wicked light in her eyes.

For her the minutes of that hour passed with terrible slowness as she
watched the _Vlodoya_ coming up mile after mile, with torrents of
smoke pouring out of her funnels. She was evidently steaming every
yard she could make. A quarter, half, and three-quarters of an hour
passed, and still she kept on, looming up larger and larger astern,
and Miss Chrysie looked more and more anxiously at the long gun on
deck and the two Maxims on the bridge.

Again a message went down to the engine-room, and the answer came
back--"Another twenty minutes." Just then a line of signal flags
ran up to the _Vlodoya's_ main truck. The chief officer's glasses
instantly went up to his eyes, but after a long look he shook his
head and said to the president:

"That's no regular signal, Mr Vandel; it's evidently a private one,
arranged beforehand, I should say."

"Then we won't answer it," said the president, "and we'll see what
he'll do next. I guess, if he's what we think him, he'll have to
declare himself right away."

They hadn't very long to wait, for about five minutes afterwards a
puff of smoke rose from the _Vlodoya's_ forecastle, and a seven-pound
shell came screaming and whistling across the water. It was the first
time that Miss Chrysie had ever been shot at, but she took it without
a shiver. The chief officer begged her to go below at once. But she
only shut her teeth tighter, and said:

"No, thanks, Mr Vernon, I'm going to have a hand in this. I'm the only
one on deck just now that knows how to run a Maxim, and I can shoot as
straight with it as I can with my own little pepper-box; so if you
just let Mr Robertson come and see to the serving of the ammunition, I
think we'll be able to give our Russian friends just about as good as
we get."

"Say, poppa," she went on, leaning over the front of the bridge, "I
reckon that shot broke the law of nations, didn't it? How would it be
if you raised his bluff? Go him a few pounds of Vandelite better?"

"There's no hurry about that, Chrysie," said the president, who had
got his gun loaded, and was squinting every now and then along the
sights. "I guess he doesn't want to hit us; we've got too much
precious cargo on board. You see, that was a seven-pound shell, and if
it got under our water-line--well, we'd just go right down. If our
friends are on board, they just want to scare us into surrender,
that's all; so I think it would be better for us to wait further
developments, and let Mr M'Niven get his work in on that shaft. I can
make scrap-iron out of the _Vlodoya_ just as soon as ever we want
to do it; so don't worry about that."

At this moment another puff of steamy smoke rose from the deck of the
Russian yacht, and this time a shell came screaming away over the
_Nadine's_ masts. Miss Chrysie shut her teeth a bit harder, and walked
towards the Maxim on the port side, the one which she could at any
time have brought to bear on the _Vlodoya_. The chief officer
meanwhile stood anxiously by the engine-room telegraph. It was also
his first experience of being shot at. He was just as cool as Miss
Chrysie or her father, but he didn't like it. He had the Englishman's
natural longing to be able to shoot back, but he recognised that,
trying as it was, the president's strategy was the best. About ten
more minutes passed, during which the _Vlodoya_ drew up closer and
closer, until Chrysie, after a good look through her glasses, was able
to say:

"Why, yes; there's the count and Sophie on the bridge. Poppa, why
don't you let 'em have just one little hint that we're not quite
harmless?"

The last word had scarcely left her lips before another puff of steamy
smoke rose from the fore-quarter of the Russian yacht, and a second or
so after, a bright flash of flame blazed out, about fifty yards on the
port side of the _Nadine_.

"That's a time shell," said Vernon. "They evidently mean business: I
fancy they could hit us if they liked. Don't you think, Mr Vandel,
that we might slow round and give them one from that gun of yours?"

"No, sir," said the president, looking up from his gun: "not till
we've the legs on her. When Mr M'Niven----"

At this moment the chief came up on to the bridge, black and grimed
from head to foot.

"All right, Mr Vernon, you can go full steam ahead now. We've got
every bit of grit out, and she'll work as easy as ever she did."

"Then," said the president, "I reckon that's about all that we want.
Full steam ahead, if you please, Mr Vernon; you can let her go both
engines."

The chief officer pulled the telegraph handle over to full speed. The
next moment two columns of boiling foam leapt out from under the
_Nadine's_ counters as she sprang forward from eight knots to sixteen,
and then to twenty. Almost at the same instant the Maxim-Nordenfeldt
from the _Vlodoya_ forecastle spoke again, and a seven-pound shell,
aimed low this time, came hurtling across the water, and missed the
_Nadine's_ stern by about ten yards.

"I reckon that means business," said the president. "Full speed ahead,
if you please, Mr Vernon, and hard aport."

The _Nadine_ made a splendid swerve through an arc of about a hundred
and eighty degrees, and then began the naval duel, on the issue of
which the future course of human history was to depend.

The _Vlodoya_ fired three more shots in as many minutes, but they went
wide, for she was steaming nearly seventeen knots and the _Nadine_
twenty. Then as the _Nadine_ swung round so that her bow pointed
towards the _Vlodoya_, the president signed to the two men who were
working the gun, a wheel was whirled round, and the muzzle swung
slowly until he put his hand up and said:

"Stop her, if you please, Mr Vernon, and screw her round as hard as
you can."

The engine telegraph rang, a sharp shudder ran through the fabric of
the _Nadine_, the water which had been swirling astern mounted up
ahead as her engines backed, and her bow came up, till the president
raised his hand again to stop her. At the same moment another shell
from the _Vlodoya_ whistled over the deck at an elevation of only a
few feet. In fact, it passed so near to Miss Chrysie that she
involuntarily put her hand up to keep her hat on her head. Clifford
Vandel saw it. He didn't say anything, but he set his teeth, squinted
along the sights of his gun, and touched a button in the breech. Five
seconds later a mountain of boiling foam rose up under the stern of
the _Vlodoya_. She stopped like a stricken animal, and lay motionless
on the water, lurching slowly down by the stern.

"Well hit, poppa!" cried Miss Chrysie, from the bridge. "I guess
that's got him on a tender spot. The count won't have much screws to
work with after that. Oh, they're going to shoot again. Suppose you
gave them one forward this time."

While she was speaking, the quick-firer had already been reloaded, the
president moved the long barrel a couple of degrees, and touched the
button again. The sharp hiss of the released air was followed by an
intensely brilliant flash of light on the forecastle of the _Vlodoya_,
and when the smoke had cleared away the Maxim-Nordenfeldt had
vanished.

"I guess there's not much wrong with that automatic sighting
arrangement of mine," said the president; "hits every time."

"Couldn't be better, poppa! I reckon they're pretty tired by this.
Suppose Mr Vernon gives her full speed again, and we go along and have
a talk with Ma'm'selle Sophie and the count. Shouldn't wonder if they
knew by now that we've raised their bluff, and are ready to see them
for all they've got."

The president re-charged his gun, and then, leaning his back up
against the bridge, said:

"Well, yes, Chrysie, I think we can see them now, if Mr Vernon will
give us full speed ahead for a few minutes."

The chief officer nodded, and pulled the handle of the telegraph over.
The answering tinkle came back from the engine-room, in which the
chief had retired after he had given his message, and the _Nadine_
again sprang forward towards the crippled vessel that was now her
prey. She described another magnificent curve, and as she rushed up
alongside the Russian yacht at a distance of about two hundred yards,
Miss Chrysie sat herself down on a camp-stool behind the Maxim, and
sent half-a-dozen shots rattling through the rigging of the _Vlodoya_.
Then, as the _Nadine_ swung in closer, she depressed the barrel of the
gun on to the bridge, on which she could now recognise the count and
his daughter, and sang out, in a clear soprano:

"Hands up, please, or I'll shoot. My dear Countess Sophie, I never
expected this of you."

Countess Sophie looked at her father, and bit a Russian curse in two
between her tightly-clenched teeth, and said to her father who was
standing beside her on the bridge:

"She has failed--she and the engineer too--and these accursed
Americans have done it, I suppose. They have broken our propellers and
disabled our gun. What are we to do? It is exasperating, just when we
thought that everything was going so well. What has happened to
Adelaide?--has she turned traitor too? Surely that would be
impossible."

"Impossible or not, my dear Sophie," replied the count, "there is now
no choice between sinking and surrender. You see, that gun, one of
these diabolical American inventions, I have no doubt, would sink us
like a shot, and then----"

"And then we shall have to surrender, I suppose," said Sophie. "But it
is still possible that I shall have a chance to shoot that American
girl before this little international comedy is played out, and if I
do----"

"Hands up, please, everyone on board, or I _will_ shoot this time,"
came in clear tones across about fifty yards of water. Sophie looked
round and saw Miss Chrysie looking along the sights of the Maxim, with
her hand on the spring. Her face was hard set, and her eyes were
burning. There was no mistaking her intention. In another moment a
storm of bullets would be raining along the decks of the _Vlodoya_.

"We are beaten, papa, for the present," she said, as she got up from
her chair, and put her hands over her head. The count looked at the
grinning muzzle of the Maxim and did the same.

"Yes," he said, "we are beaten this time, and it is hardly good policy
to be sunk in the middle of the Atlantic. Later on, perhaps, we may
retrieve something; but it is strange how these Anglo-Saxons, stupid
and all as they are to begin with, always seem to get the best of us
at the end. Yes; we must surrender or sink, and, personally, I have no
taste for the bottom of the Atlantic at present.




CHAPTER XXIII


The _Nadine_ ranged alongside, Miss Chrysie still sitting at her
Maxim, with Robertson beside her ready to see to the ammunition feed,
and the president, leaning over the forward rail, said, as laconically
as though he had been putting the most ordinary business proposition:

"Good-morning, excellency; I guess you and the countess had better
come on board as soon as possible. If you'll lower the gangway I'll
send a boat; but if there's any more shooting I shall sink you. I
don't want to do anything unpleasant, you understand; but that
high-toned friend of yours the marquise has half-poisoned most of us,
and so the rest have to take charge. Are you badly hurt?"

Count Valdemar held a hurried consultation with the captain of the
_Vlodoya_, and replied, as politely as he could:

"The fortune of war is with you, Mr Vandel, and there is no need for
any further concealment. We are crippled, but the watertight
compartments have been closed and we shall float. Meanwhile, we are
helpless and entirely at your service. What do you wish us to do?"

In the meantime the _Nadine's_ boat had been lowered, and was pulling
round her stern to the gangway of the _Vlodoya_, which had been
lowered, and the president replied:

"We'll have to ask your excellency and the countess to be our guests
for a bit; so if you'll just come right on board and tell your people
to get your baggage fixed up, we'll be able to save you a certain
amount of unpleasantness. You will be a lot more comfortable on board
here than you will there, because we're going to take what coal you've
got and then sink you."

As the president said this the captain of the Russian yacht nodded
towards a man standing by one of the one-pounders on the fore deck. He
pulled the lanyard, there was a sharp bang, and a shell bored its way
through the plates of the _Nadine_ amidships, just missing the
engines. The next moment Miss Chrysie's Maxim began to thud, spitting
flame and smoke and lead, sweeping the decks of the _Vlodoya_ from
stem to stern. Only those on the bridge were spared. For a full three
minutes the deadly hail continued, and there was not a man on deck who
was not killed or maimed. The president had jumped back to the breech
of his gun, the muzzle swung round till it bore directly on the part
of the _Vlodoya_ which contained her boilers. He held up his hand and
Chrysie stopped the Maxim. Then she swung it on to the bridge, glanced
along the sights and touched the spring. There was a crack and a puff
of smoke and flame, and the captain of the _Vlodoya_, who was standing
about a couple of feet away from Count Valdemar and Sophie, reeled
half round and dropped with a bullet through his heart.

"I guess your excellency and the countess had better come on board
right away," said the president, still looking along the sights of his
gun. "That's a pretty unhealthy place you're in, and my daughter's
only got the patience of an ordinary woman, you know."

Sophie looked across at the _Nadine's_ bridge, and saw Chrysie's white
face and burning eyes looking over the barrel of the Maxim. Her thumb
was on the spring and there was death in her eyes. She took her father
by the arm, and said:

"Come, papa, it's no use. That she-devil will shoot us like dogs if we
don't go. Come."

And so they went down to the deck, strewn with corpses and splashed
with blood, to the gangway ladder, at the bottom of which the
_Nadine's_ boat was waiting.

Miss Chrysie at once left the gun with which she had done such
terrible execution, and went with the chief officer to receive them.
To the utter astonishment of both the count and Sophie, she held out
her hand as cordially as though the meeting had taken place on the
terrace of Orrel Court, and said with a somewhat exaggerated drawl:

"Well, countess, and your excellency, I am real glad to see you. We
sort of thought we should meet you somewhere about here, and I am sure
his lordship and the viscount and Lady Olive, when they get better,
will do all they can to make you comfortable. Now, here's the
stewardess. As she didn't have any of the marquise's punch last night,
she's ready to show you to your room. Mr Vernon, perhaps you'll be
kind enough to attend to his excellency. Good-bye for the present: I
guess we shall meet at lunch."

"Really, after the unpleasantness that has happened," said the count,
"your kindness, and your hospitality are quite overwhelming."

"And," added Sophie, as the two prisoners of war passed into the
charge of their respective custodians, "I must say that to me it is as
mysterious as it is charming. If the conditions had been reversed, I
should certainly have shot you."

"It wouldn't have been quite fair," replied Miss Chrysie, sweetly.
"You see I had a gun, and you hadn't."

She watched them disappear down the companion way to the saloon, then
she put her hands up to her eyes, groped her way half-blindly to a
long wicker chair, dropped into it and incontinently fainted.

Just then the chief, washed, shaved, new-clad and thoroughly contented
with the really splendid piece of work that had been done on one of
his beloved engines, came on deck, looking as though nothing very
particular had happened. He saw instantly what was the matter.

"The lassie has a wonderful nerve," he said to himself. "Ay, what a
man she'd have made! But she's only a lassie after all, and we'd
better get her below. I'll just take her down to Mrs Evans without
troubling the president. He's got plenty to think about. Yes; Vernon's
on the bridge, and he'll see to things."

Then he picked her up in his arms and carried her down to her own
cabin and laid her in her berth, and gave her into the charge of the
stewardess. Then he went up to the captain's room, and found him just
recovering consciousness.

"What's the matter, M'Niven?" he said. "That infernal punch last night
seems to have poisoned me. I seem to have been having nightmare after
nightmare, with guns firing and----"

"That's all right, captain," replied the Scotsman; "if you'd taken
less of that infernal punch and more honest whisky, as I did, you
wouldn't have such an awful head on you as I suppose you have. Still,
there's nothing much to trouble about. We've got the engine to rights
again; we've met the Russian yacht, and fought her, and beaten her. Mr
Vandel smashed her up with his gun, and Miss Vandel--a wonderful girl
that, sir, a wonderful girl--she sat at her Maxim as if it had been a
sewing-machine, and seemed to think no more of shots than stitches,
and then, woman-like, she fainted, and I've just taken her below and
handed her over to Mrs Evans.

"And now, captain, don't you think that a wee peg would do you good?
Mr Vernon's on the bridge, the president's holding up the Russians
with his gun, and the engines are working all right, but half the crew
and all the company are still something like dead, with that
Frenchwoman's drugs, whatever they were."

Captain Burgess took the chief engineer's hint, and a stiff brandy and
soda. Then he dressed and went on deck, and had a brief conversation
with the president, after which he took charge of the operations of
clearing all the coal and stores out of the _Vlodoya_ before she was
sent to the bottom.

The president and Miss Chrysie had to entertain their involuntary
guests at lunch, for although the rest of the _Nadine's_ company
were recovering consciousness, they were still under the doctor's care
and unable to leave their berths; but at dinner that evening Lady
Olive, the earl, and Hardress were able to welcome them, and they did
so with a sardonic cordiality which compelled both his excellency and
Sophie to admit that these Anglo-Saxons were, after all, not such bad
diplomatists as Europeans were wont to think. Madame de Bourbon was
still prostrate, and the marquise had the best of reasons for
remaining in her own cabin.

It was perhaps as strange a dinner party as ever sat down afloat or
ashore, and it was rendered doubly strange by the fact that the last
time they had all sat together most of them suspected, and some of
them knew, that this very conflict, which had ended in spite of all
disadvantages so completely in favour of the _Nadine_ and her company,
was certain to take place, yet very few references were made to the
state of active hostilities which had now been practically proclaimed.

Count Valdemar and Sophie were treated on board the _Nadine_ exactly
as they had been at Orrel Court. Lord Orrel and Lady Olive were just
as they had been at Cowes, and in the Solent. Hardress, who had taken
a somewhat perilously large dose of the fair Adelaide's punch, looked
pale and seemed rather sleepy, until he had had two or three glasses
of champagne, and then he seemed to brighten up, and began discussing
international politics with a frankness and an intimate knowledge
which simply astounded their involuntary guests. So far as the party
was concerned, there was now no further need for anything like
concealment, and not only were the Storage Works discussed, in their
full nature and purpose, but even the advent of the French and Russian
expeditions at Boothia Land was anticipated with what the Count
afterwards described to Sophie as brutally disgusting frankness.

Miss Chrysie, eating her strawberries at dessert as daintily as though
her hands had never been within a mile of a Maxim gun, chatted and
chaffed just as she had been wont to do at Orrel Court, and the
president talked gunnery and machinery with the captain and Mr
M'Niven, who had been invited to join the party; and finally, when
even the marquise came into dessert on Lady Olive's pressing
invitation, all that she heard about her deliberate attempt to drug
the whole ship's company was from Lord Orrel, who rose as she entered,
and said in just such a tone as he might have used in the drawing-room
at Orrel Court:

"My dear marquise, I am delighted to see that you have recovered from
the same mysterious indisposition that has affected all of us. I am
really afraid that there must have been something wrong with the
recipe for the punch _a le Grand Monarque_, or perhaps it was not
intended for general use. However, as we are all happily recovered, we
need not trouble ourselves any further about that."

Adelaide entered instantly into the spirit of the comedy that was
being played, and she replied:

"Ah, my lord, it is so kind of you not to blame me! Believe me, I am
desolated, and have been very nearly killed, and my poor aunt believes
too that she is going to die. It is my last performance at
punch-making, for I have torn the horrible recipe up and thrown it
into the sea."

"I am rather sorry to hear that, marquise," said Hardress, looking at
her with a cold, steady stare, which at once enraged and infinitely
saddened her; for it proved that the empire, which until a few hours
ago she had hoped to gain over him, and through him the world, was now
only a dream never to be realised. Still, she kept herself under
command marvellously, and greeted the count and Sophie just as though
the _Nadine_ had been lying off Cowes instead of being lashed to the
_Vlodoya_ in mid-Atlantic, with the steam winches rattling and roaring
over their heads, emptying the Russian yacht's bunkers into the
_Nadine's_ as fast as her own crew and what was left of her enemy's
could do it. In short, a most unexpectedly pleasant evening was spent
by everybody.

Coffee and cigars and cigarettes were taken up into the smoking-room,
which was well to windward of the coal dust. Adelaide went to the
piano and played brilliantly. Then she accompanied Sophie in quaint
and tenderly-touching Russian folk-songs. Then Miss Chrysie sang coon
songs and accompanied herself; and Hardress, on her suggestion, made
with a wicked humour in her dancing eyes, recite Kipling's "Rhyme of
the Three Sealers" to her own piano accompaniment. They both did it
very well, and more than one person in the cosy little smoking-room
could have killed them for it.

Nothing occurred to give the count and Sophie or Adelaide and the
innocent Madame de Bourbon any idea that they were really prisoners
until they retired for the night. Then the chief steward knocked at
the count's door and asked if he wanted anything more. Mrs Evans did
the same for Sophie and the marquise, and then the doors of the
staterooms were locked. They were unlocked again at seven the next
morning, and, after baths and early coffee, Hardress invited his
guests on to the bridge to watch the end of the _Vlodoya_.

During the night she had been completely stripped of everything that
could be useful to her captor. Every pound of coal was taken out of
her bunkers. The two little quick-firers had been transferred with all
their ammunition to the _Nadine_. Her four boats, amply provisioned
and watered, were comfortably filled with such of her officers and
crew as Chrysie's Maxim volley had left alive. There was a southward
breeze, and in forty-eight hours at the outside they were certain to
be picked up, either by a liner or a cargo boat, and plenty of money
had been given them to pay their passages either to Europe or America.
When they had hoisted their sails and began to bear away towards the
steamer-track, the _Nadine_ cast off from the _Vlodoya_, her screws
began to revolve, and the president got his gun loaded.

"I reckon we might have a little gun practice, and see how far this
pea-shooter really will carry," he said, looking up at the bridge,
with a smile in which neither Sophie nor her father found very much
humour. "Will you make it five miles, captain?"

The captain rang for full speed.

The _Nadine_ sprang forward with a readiness which showed how utterly
futile the plot to cripple her had been, and in a few minutes the
motionless hull of the _Vlodoya_ was a white speck on the water. Then
she stopped and swung round. The president adjusted his automatic
sights, waited till she rose on the swell, and let go. There was a
hiss and a whizz, and then, where the speck was a bright flash blazed
out. Two more shells followed in quick succession, and as the last
flash blazed out, Count Valdemar took his glasses down from his eyes
and looked at Hardress, and said, with a touch of bitterness in his
tone:

"She has gone! That is a wonderful gun, viscount."

"Yes," replied Hardress, dryly. "That is a twelve-pounder. We have
some hundred-pounders at the works, as well as a new weapon which may
interest your excellency very much. It destroys without striking. If
the French and Russian North Polar Expedition should chance to pay us
a visit, you may perhaps see them both in action."

"And now, president," he went on, "I suppose we may as well shape our
course for Boothia Land."

"There is nothing more to wait for that I know of, viscount," he
replied. And so the _Nadine's_ head was swung round to the north-west,
her engines were put to their full power, and so she began her voyage
to that desolate spot of earth which was soon to become the seat of
the world-empire.




CHAPTER XXIV


Within ten days of the sinking of the _Vlodoya_ Europe was electrified
by the news, published far and wide through the English and
Continental press, of what amounted to a pitched battle between two
armed private yachts in mid-Atlantic. As may well be imagined, the
strange narrative of the officers and sailors of the _Vlodoya_
lost nothing either in the telling to the interviewers or in the
reproduction in the newspapers.

The boats' crews had been picked up, about thirty-six hours after the
sinking of the Russian yacht, by a French liner, which took them to le
Havre. The officers had taken the greatest precautions to prevent the
men from speaking too freely, but it was no use. There were two
journalists, one an Englishman and the other an American, on board the
boat, and they agreed to divide the sensation between themselves and
their two countries. Both were in the service of wealthy journals, and
they bribed as freely as they did unscrupulously, with the result
that, in addition to the general gossip of the ship, which was more or
less accurate, they each possessed a fairly comprehensive narrative of
what had happened on the high seas between the _Nadine_ and the
_Vlodoya_, both of which were speeding over the wires to America and
Canada within half-an-hour of the liner's arrival at le Havre.

But the Englishman did even better than this, for he practically
kidnapped the third engineer of the _Vlodoya_, who could speak very
good French, chartered a special steamer to Southampton, pumped him
absolutely dry on the passage, and turned up at midnight at the office
of his paper with a column and a half of vividly-written description
of the most sensational event that had taken place on the high seas
since the affair of the _Trent_ during the American war.

The presses were stopped, the matter was set up with lightning speed,
and by the next morning that journalist had achieved the biggest scoop
of the twentieth century. The news agencies immediately wired extracts
all over the Continent, and meanwhile the news had been leaking out
through other sources in France, for passengers will talk, and the
captain was bound to make his formal report as to the picking up of
the castaways; wherefore, within twenty-four hours the whole
Continental press was teeming with interviews, more or less authentic,
leading articles, and notes on the subject of this astounding
occurrence. Two Russian newspapers published a few meagre details, and
were promptly suppressed.

The _Globe_, in a leader on what it termed the "astonishing
intelligence published by a morning contemporary," put the matter very
concisely, and with its usual clearness and insight into foreign
affairs.

"We have here," said the writer, "not only one of the most
astonishing, but one of the most significant incidents of modern
times--an incident which, almost incredible as it is, is nevertheless
the more significant when taken in conjunction with other contemporary
events, of which our readers have been kept constantly informed. It is
not customary for either Russian or English private yachts to carry
guns, and it is somewhat unusual for a Russian yacht, owned by a
well-known Russian ex-Minister of State, to start, as we know the
_Vlodoya_ did, from Southampton on a cruise to the Baltic, stop at
Cherbourg, and then turn up in the middle of the Atlantic. But what is
the world to think when this yacht, the property of a nobleman high in
favour at the Court of St Petersburg, deliberately opens fire on a
yacht owned by an English nobleman, whose guest the owner of the
_Vlodoya_ had been but a few days before? Perhaps even more amazing
is the fact that the English yacht replied in kind; crippled her
opponent, took the owner and his daughter prisoners, set the crew
adrift, sank her adversary, and vanished. Viscount Branston's yacht
was, we understand, bound for Halifax, with two distinguished French
ladies on board. A cable just to hand informs us that nothing has been
heard of her, although she should have arrived there nearly a week
ago. With some reluctance we feel compelled to ask whether there is
any connection between this extraordinary occurrence and the
mysterious electrical works which, as is well known, are being
constructed, at enormous expense, by a syndicate of which both
Viscount Branston and his father, the Earl of Orrel, are prominent
members. There have been many strange and wild rumours current about
this enterprise within the last few months, and we confess that this
almost incredible incident appears to lend some countenance to them.

"In the same connection, it is necessary to call attention to the fact
that, just as this enterprise was approaching completion, France and
Russia both equipped a so-called scientific expedition for the purpose
of once more attempting to force a passage to the North Pole. We do
not profess to have any inside knowledge as to these mysterious
proceedings, but we confess that we should not be greatly surprised if
it would not be more correct to read 'magnetic pole' for 'north pole'.
It is impossible to see anything other than an international
significance. Noblemen of different nationalities do not nowadays go
out on to the high seas to fight naval duels to arrange their private
differences; wherefore it appears that either the _Vlodoya_ was a
common pirate outside the law of nations, and yet owned by a Russian
ex-Minister, who was on board when the act of piracy was committed, or
she was a privateer acting under the licence of the Russian
Government. We, in common with the whole civilised world, shall await
with the utmost anxiety the immediate development of this wholly
unparalleled state of affairs."

The world waited for about a week, and heard nothing. The British
Foreign Office made its usual timid and tentative representation, and
received the usual snub, to the effect that the Russian Government was
investigating the matter as fully as possible, but had so far only
arrived at the fact that the English yacht fired first.

But the plots and counterplots and the steady preparations which had
been going on for the working out or the defeating of the great scheme
were now about to bear fruit, and the world was not to be lacking in
sensations such as it had never experienced before.

No sooner did the German Government learn the story of the duel
between the _Nadine_ and the _Vlodoya_ than its secret agents began to
put two and two together, and make their representations accordingly.
Ex-Captain Victor Fargeau was known to have been an intimate friend of
Adelaide de Conde, who was a guest on board the _Nadine_, and,
further, to have been in close communication with Count Valdemar, the
owner of the _Vlodoya_. He had left his country, taken up his
residence in Paris, and had been proved to be in close touch with
General Ducros. All this was significant enough, but when the
cleverest of all the German agents in Paris found out that ex-Captain
Victor Fargeau, late of the German Army, had been appointed to the
scientific command of the French Polar Expedition, darkness became
light, and a peremptory demand was sent from Berlin to Paris for his
immediate extradition on the previous charge of high treason.

To this Paris returned a polite but uncompromising refusal, and Berlin
promptly said that if the expedition sailed with ex-Captain Fargeau on
board, a German squadron would stop it and take him off. To this
France replied by mobilising the Northern Squadron and ordering the
Admiral in command to escort the expedition to sea and protect it
against assault at all hazards. Paris also sent Berlin a curt Note
intimating that if the threat were carried out it would be taken as a
declaration of war.

Another Note arrived at Berlin about the same time from Petersburg,
informing the German Kaiser that these French and Russian Polar
Expeditions formed a joint enterprise on the part of the two
countries, and that any act hostile to the one would be considered
hostile to the other. The Note also plainly hinted that, considering
the tremendous nature of the issues involved by a breach of the
international peace, such a trivial matter as the extradition of a
person accused of treason could not possibly under the circumstances
afford a valid reason for what would be to all intents and purposes an
act of war.

Within twenty-four hours a powerful French squadron was manoeuvring
off the mouth of the Kiel Canal, just out of range of the forts; the
French Polar Expedition, with Victor Fargeau on board, was making its
way at full speed down the English Channel; the Russian expedition,
headed by the _Ivan the Terrible_, passed the North Cape on its
way to the coast of Greenland; and four millions of Russians and
Frenchmen of all arms were massed on the eastern and western frontier
of Germany. At the same moment Kaiser Wilhelm called upon his brother
sovereigns of Austria and Italy, and the Triple Alliance stood to arms
by land and sea. In a word, the European powder-magazine was lying
wide open, and the firing of a single shot would have turned it into a
volcano.

Still the weeks dragged on, till the tension became almost
unendurable. According to an old North of England saying, "One was
afraid and t'other daren't start," the risks were so colossal.

Great Britain meanwhile kept her own counsel, and went on sweeping up
the remnant of the rebel Boers in South Africa. The only precaution
she had taken was to place every effective ship in the Navy in
commission.

It was at this juncture that Europe experienced a new sensation. In
one memorable week English, American, French, German, Austrian, and
Italian liners from American ports brought packages of the strangest
proclamation that ever was issued, and in the mail-bags of the same
boats there were similar communications addressed to all the
Chancelleries of Europe, and these were of a character to shake the
official mind to its very foundations, as in fact they ultimately did.

The communications, both public and private, took the form of a modest
circular dated from the offices of the International Electrical Power
and Storage Trust, Buffalo, N.Y. Those which were addressed to the
crowned heads of Europe were accompanied by autograph letters
respectfully requesting the personal attention of the monarch to the
contents of the circular. The circular ran as follows:--

    The Secretary of the International Electrical Power and Storage
    Trust is directed by his Board of Managers to inform the ruling
    sovereigns and peoples of Europe of the following facts, and to
    request their most serious attention to the same:--

    _A._ The Directors of the Trust view with great concern the
    formidable military and naval preparations which have lately been
    made by the Powers of Europe. In their opinion, these preparations
    point to a near outbreak of hostilities on such an immense scale
    that not only must a vast expenditure of blood and money be
    inevitable, but the commerce of the world will be most injuriously
    affected.

    _B._ This Trust is a business concern. Its Directors have no
    international sympathies whatever, and they don't want war. At the
    same time, if the Powers of Europe are determined to fight, the
    Trust will permit them to do so on payment of a capitation fee of
    the equivalent in the money of each respective country of one
    dollar per head of effective fighting men in the field per
    week--fees to be paid into the Bank of England within seven days
    after the commencement of hostilities. A liberal allowance will be
    made for killed and wounded if official returns are promptly sent
    to the London office of the Trust, 56_b_ Old Broad Street, London,
    E.C.

    _C._ Prompt attention to the foregoing paragraphs is earnestly
    requested for the following reasons:--(1) The Trust has acquired
    control of the electrical forces of the Northern Hemisphere, and
    is, therefore, in a position to make all the operations of
    civilised life, including warfare, possible or impossible, as its
    commercial arrangements may demand. (2) One week from the date
    above will be given for the Powers of Europe to settle their
    differences without fighting or to accede to the terms offered by
    the Trust. Failing this, the Northern Hemisphere, with certain
    exceptions, will be deprived of its electrical force. The
    consequences of this will be that cables and telegraphs will cease
    to work, and all machinery constructed of iron or steel will break
    down if operated. Railroads will become useless, and bridges of
    metallic construction will collapse as soon as any considerable
    weight is placed upon them.

    _D._ Finally, I am directed to state that, in addition to these
    results, it is unhappily probable that the withdrawal of
    electrical force will very seriously affect the health of the
    populations of the Northern Hemisphere. Death-rates will very
    largely increase, and it is probable that a new disease unknown to
    medical science will make its appearance. It is expected to be
    fatal in every case, if the terms of the Trust are not complied
    with, but it will first affect the young and the weakly. It is,
    therefore, to be hoped that considerations of humanity, if not of
    policy, will induce the peoples and the Governments of Europe to
    accede without delay to the conditions which I have the honour to
    submit.

As may well be imagined, this seemingly preposterous circular was
received either with derision or contemptuous silence in every capital
of Europe save Paris. There its import was only too well-known, but at
the same time it was impossible for France alone among the nations to
acknowledge herself the vassal of the Trust. In Petersburg something
of the truth was known; but the Government, confident of the success
of the two expeditions, just dropped the communication into the
official waste-paper basket and went on with its naval and military
preparations.

Everything depended upon the six vessels which were steaming towards
Boothia Land reaching their goal and accomplishing their mission. If
they succeeded, Europe would be plunged into the bloodiest war that
had been fought since the days of Napoleon. If they failed, the war
would be stopped by an invisible, but irresistible, force, and
humanity would be astounded by the accomplishment of such a miracle of
science as it had never seen before.




CHAPTER XXV


Every day after the issue of the circular the wire which connected the
Storage Works with Winnipeg was kept hot with the news of what was
going on in the far-away civilised world, but for some time all that
was heard in that land of unsetting suns only amounted to this:
Everywhere the Press of Europe had received the pronouncement of the
Trust with incredulous derision. It had, in fact, provided
professional humourists and caricaturists with quite a new field of
industry.

The Governments, as had been expected, took not the slightest notice
of it, and General Ducros and the French President, who alone knew
what a terrible meaning lay in the plain business-like language of the
circular, awaited more and more anxiously as the days went by the
execution of the dread fiat of the World Masters.

The sinking of the _Vlodoya_ and the disappearance of the _Nadine_ had
convinced the Minister for War and also the Russian Government that
the plot to capture the controllers of the Storage Trust had failed,
but they could do nothing without admitting that they knew and
believed in the power of the Trust to do as it threatened. Moreover,
they could not submit to the terms unless all the other Powers did,
and they had not even deigned to notice the existence of the Trust.
Meanwhile, the preparations for war went on, and on the day before the
expiration of the time given by the general ultimatum to France, the
French troops crossed the border at Verdun, Nancy, and Mulhausen, and
the Northern Squadron, strongly reinforced, blockaded the mouth of the
Elbe and the Kiel Canal. The Russian Baltic Squadron, which had been
going through its summer manoeuvres, blocked the exits from the
inland seas and threatened the northern coast of Germany, while the
Russian army was concentrating in enormous numbers at several points
along the Polish frontier.

When Austin Vandel took the dispatch containing this last news into
the department at the works which was commonly called the board-room,
the president passed it to Lord Orrel and Hardress, who were having a
smoke and afternoon chat with him, and said:

"Well, I reckon the Powers mean business, and so, as they haven't had
the politeness to answer that communication of ours, I reckon it's
about time we showed them that we mean it, too. They'll be fighting by
this time."

"I suppose so," replied Lord Orrel; "and of course it's no use waiting
any longer under the circumstances."

"Not a bit," added Hardress; "in fact, as you know, my idea was to
start a fortnight ago. If we'd done that they might have found it a
bit difficult even to start."

"But after all, Shafto," said his father, "a fortnight matters nothing
to us; and the object-lesson will be very much more striking if we
allow hostilities to get into full swing, and then bring them to a
dead stop. Still, we will begin at once, and I propose, president,
that when everything is ready your daughter shall do us the honour of
starting the engines."

"And if that wants any seconding," added Hardress, "I'll do it."

"I reckon that'll be about the proudest moment of Chrysie's life,"
laughed the president. "And seeing that our guests have pretty good
reason to take an interest in the engines, perhaps it would only be
polite to ask them to come and assist at the ceremony."

"Oh, certainly," said Lord Orrel. "There can't be any objection to
that. Shafto, suppose you go and invite them. And it wouldn't be a bad
idea if we had a little dinner together afterwards, just to celebrate
the occasion. You might see Miss Chrysie also and request the honour
of her services."

As Hardress left the room the president said to his nephew: "Austin,
you can go and wire to our people here and over in England that the
experiment begins to-night. Ask them to let us have all the news they
can send, and especially to let us know whether any electric
disturbances take place in our territories; and you might ask Doctor
Lamson to come over for a few minutes."

From this conversation it will be seen that the momentous voyage of
the _Nadine_ had ended without any further mishap. Davis Straits
and the Northern waters had been singularly clear of ice, and she had
been able to steer the whole way to Port Adelaide without difficulty.
Doctor Lamson had received them in the midst of his marvellous
creation as quietly as though he had been receiving them in his own
house at Hampstead. They had all admired and wondered at the sombre
magnificence of what was certainly the most extraordinary structure on
the face of the globe. But those who are permitted to see them have
marvelled still more at the huge engines and the maze of intricately
complicated apparatus which the magic of money and science had called
into being in the midst of this desolate wilderness.

So far, the involuntary guests of the Trust had not been permitted to
see anything more than the outsides of the engine-rooms and the
apartments which they occupied. They had been politely but
unmistakably given to understand that, after what had happened, it
would be necessary to consider them as prisoners. They would be
treated with every consideration--in fact, as guests. But at the same
time, they would be closely watched, and any attempt to communicate
with any officer or workman employed on the Works would be immediately
punished by close confinement for all of them. For their part, they
had accepted the strange situation with perfect philosophy, and
awaited the coming of the expeditions with a great deal more
confidence than they would have felt had they known the terrible
nature of the defences with which Doctor Lamson had armed this
fortress in the wilderness.

Within an hour after the president had pronounced the fiat which was
to alter the history of the world, everything was in readiness for the
making of the Great Experiment, and, for the first time since their
arrival in Boothia, Count Valdemar, Sophie, and the marquise were
admitted into the great engine-rooms which stood in the middle of each
side of the quadrangle. They stared in frank astonishment at the
colossal machinery, and the count said to the president as they
entered No. 1, or the Northern engine-room:

"Our aims may not be the same, but I am compelled to confess that you
have wrought a most astounding miracle in the midst of the ghastly
desert."

"It's pretty good," he replied; "but, after all, it's just the sort of
miracle that dollars and brains can work all the time. This is not the
miracle, this is only what is going to work it. The real miracle will
be what our friends in Europe see and feel. Well, now, doctor, are we
ready?"

"Quite," replied Lamson. "Lady Olive, you will send the signal to the
other rooms? A man is stationed in each of them, and if you touch that
button when Miss Vandel pulls the lever you will start the other three
engines."

Miss Chrysie, looking just a trifle pale and nervous, took hold of the
lever and stood ready to perform the most momentous act ever done by
the hand of woman. It had been decided to start the engines precisely
at six, and the minute hand of the engine-room clock was getting very
near the perpendicular.

"It seems a pretty awful thing to do, you know, poppa," she said,
"just to pull this thing and set half the world dying."

"No; I think you are wrong there, Chrysie," said Hardress, who was
standing beside her, and Adelaide's teeth gritted together as she
heard the name for the first time from his lips. "When you pull that
lever you will save life, not destroy it. Without us the war might go
on for months or years and cost millions of lives: but ten days after
you have pulled that lever the European war will be impossible."

"Then," said Miss Chrysie, tightening her grip on the handle, "I guess
I'll pull!" At this moment the clock struck the first note of six, and
at the third she drew the lever towards her.

The starting-engine gave a few short puffs and pants. Lady Olive
touched the button, and the bells tinkled in the other engine-rooms.
The huge cranks of the steel giants began to revolve. The mighty
cylinders gasped and hissed, and the huge fly-wheels began to move, at
first almost imperceptibly, and then faster and faster, till each was
a whirling circle of bright steel. The hiss of the steam ceased, and
the four giants settled down to their momentous work in silence, save
for a low, purring hum, which was not to cease day or night until
armed Europe had acknowledged their all-compelling power.

"It is very wonderful, but very weird," said Adelaide to Chrysie as
they left the room, "if only it is all true. To think that you, by
just bending your arm should set those mighty monsters to work--and
such work! to steal the soul out of the world, to paralyse armies and
fleets, perhaps to make Governments impossible--perhaps to reduce
civilisation to chaos!"

"I reckon those engines will cause less chaos than your friends in
Europe, marquise," she replied, shortly, but not unkindly; "but,
anyhow, they should have taken poppa's terms; and if they will fight,
they must pay for the luxury. Anyhow, we'd better not talk about that;
it's no use getting unfriendly over subjects we can't agree upon. What
do you say, countess?"

"I entirely agree with you," said Sophie, frankly. "You know,
Adelaide, that for prisoners of war we are being treated exceedingly
well. And for the present, at least, until our hosts are able to
terminate their invitation, I think we might be as nearly friends as
we can be."

"That's so," said Miss Chrysie, heartily, yet well knowing that they
were both awaiting the moment when, as they believed, the arrival of
the expeditions would make the present owners of the works prisoners
of France and Russia, and that either of them would poison her or put
a bullet through her without the slightest hesitation. "Yes; that's
so. We've got to live here together for a bit, and I reckon we may as
well do it as pleasantly as possible. And now, suppose we go to
dinner."

All things considered, the dinner was really a most agreeable
function. The principal topic of conversation was, of course, the
effect which the starting of the works would produce on the Northern
Hemisphere in general and the fleets and armies of Europe in
particular. International politics, too, were discussed, not only with
freedom, but with a knowledge which would have astonished many a
European Minister; but one subject was tabooed by mutual consent, and
that was the French and Russian Polar Expeditions, which, if they were
really making for Boothia Land, ought to arrive in about a week's
time.

The three involuntary guests knew perfectly well that their hosts were
expecting them. Their hosts knew that they knew this, and, therefore,
as a matter of politeness and mutual convenience, the words "Polar
Expedition" were absolutely banished from their conversation.
Meanwhile, Port Adelaide had been fast emptying for the time when the
colliers and cargo boats could get back, for the time was limited.
Only the _Nadine_ and the _Washington_, a passenger boat capable
of about sixteen knots, which had brought the staff up from Halifax,
were kept, in addition to a couple of steam launches and a powerful
tug sheathed and fitted as an icebreaker.

The _Nadine_ and the _Washington_ constantly patrolled the coast for
twenty miles in each direction, on the lookout for the expeditions.
Around and inside the works life went on as quietly as though nothing
out of the common was happening. The unsetting sun rose and dipped
on the southern horizon, and the great engines purred unceasingly,
working out the dream of the man whose mangled body lay in a nameless
grave on an alien soil.

They had been working for six days when Europe awoke to an uneasy
suspicion that, after all, there must have been something in that
preposterous circular which the Electrical Power and Storage Trust, of
Buffalo, N.Y., had sent out some five weeks before.

On the evening of the fifth day after Miss Chrysie had pulled the
lever over in No. 1 engine-room a series of unaccountable accidents
happened in the engine-rooms of the French Northern Squadron, which
was blockading the mouth of the Elbe. Do what they would, the
engineers could not keep the engines working smoothly. Little
accidents kept on happening with such frequency that the efforts of
the whole staff could scarcely keep the engines in working order; and
about the same time the officers on the bridges, noticed that the
compasses were beginning to behave in a most extraordinary fashion.
Even when the ships were quite stationary, they wavered two or three
degrees on either side of north, and as the night wore on the
variation increased.

The next morning there happened what, up to then, was the strangest
incident in warfare. The _Charles Martel_, one of the most powerful
ironclads in the French fleet, was cruising under easy steam, just out
of range of the heavy guns on the canal forts, when the admiral
commanding the squadron, who was on the bridge, heard a muffled
grinding noise, and felt a shudder run through the vast fabric. The
next moment an officer came up from the lower deck, saluted, and
gasped:

"Admiral, the port shaft has broken, and we are only going quarter
speed!"

He had hardly got the last words out of his mouth before there was
another grinding shock, and a dull rattle away down in the vitals of
the ship.

"Ah, there is something more!" cried the officer. "They tell me that
the engines have been mad all night."

"Go and see what it is," said the admiral; "we must put out to sea
with one engine." At that moment the chief engineer came up, looking
white and scared, and said, in a low, shaking voice:

"Monsieur, the crank shaft of the starboard engine has splintered as
though it had been made of glass. We are disabled!"

"Nom de Dieu!" exclaimed the admiral. "What is that you
say?--disabled? and the tide setting in. Then we are lost. A few
minutes will take us within range of the guns on the Canal and at
Cuxhaven, and in an hour we may be ashore. There is no hope of
repairs, I suppose?"

"Impossible, Monsieur l'Amiral. It would take weeks in the best
dockyard in France to repair the damage."

"Then," said the admiral, turning to the commander, who was standing
beside him, "we must do what we can. We will not be lost for nothing.
Let everything be ready to return the fire of the forts as soon as we
are within range."

By this time the German officers on the forts had noted with
amazement, not unmixed with satisfaction, that some unaccountable
accident had happened to the great French battleship. She was not
under steam, she was not steering, she was simply drifting in with the
tide as helplessly as a barrel. The tide was setting dead in towards
the mouth of the Canal, and the commander of the great fort at
Brunsbuettel, making certain of her surrender or destruction, ordered
three of his heaviest guns, monsters capable of throwing a
nine-hundred-pound shell to a distance of nearly fourteen miles, to
prepare for action. They were mounted on disappearing carriages worked
by hydraulic machinery.

The guns were already loaded, the mechanism was set in motion, and the
giants rose slowly till their muzzles grinned over the glacis of the
fort. Then, without any warning, the framework of one of the carriages
cracked and splintered in all directions, the huge gun came back with
a terrific crash on to the concrete floor of the emplacement, and, to
the amazement of officers and gunners, broke into three pieces as if
it had been made of glass instead of the finest steel that Krupp could
produce.

Officers and men stared at each other in silent amazement. Were even
the guns and their machinery affected by this strange languor which
had been afflicting both men and animals for the last day or two?
Instinctively they drew away from the other gun; but the _Charles
Martel_ was now well within range, and Colonel Von Altenau saw that
it was his duty not to allow her to come any closer. In fact, he was
almost surprised to see that she had not already opened fire upon the
fort, so he ordered the centre gun to be trained on her and fired.

As the lanyard was pulled, those on board the battleship saw a vivid
burst of flame, and the roar of an explosion came dully across the
water, but no shell followed it. The admiral immediately came to the
conclusion that some accident had happened in the fort, and he ordered
his two forward 13-inch guns to send a couple of shells into it. He
went into the conning-tower, and as soon as he received the signal
that the guns were ready and laid, he pressed the electric button
which should have sent the sparks through the charges. Nothing
happened, and the guns remained silent.

Then he called down the speaking-tube connecting the conning-tower
with the barbette:

"The wire does not act. Let the guns be fired by hand."

He was obeyed, and the next moment the blast of a frightful explosion
shook the whole fabric of the ship. Barbette and guns disappeared in a
blinding blaze of flame. The solid steel crumbled to dust, the decks
cracked like starred glass in all directions, and some forty brave
fellows were blown over the edge of eternity without even knowing what
had happened to them. Both guns had burst into thousands of fragments,
just as the great German gun in the fort had done, killing every man
within twenty yards of it. The guns had, in fact, behaved much as that
little square of steel had done when Doctor Emil Fargeau hit it with a
wooden mallet.

Thus the first shots of the war had resulted only in the slaying of
those who had fired them. As the helpless _Charles Martel_ drifted
slowly towards the other forts, they attempted to open fire on her,
but after two more big guns had blown themselves to atoms, and killed
or maimed a hundred men, she was allowed to drift on until she found a
resting-place on the Elbe mud.

On the other ships of the French Squadron disaster after disaster had
been happening meanwhile. Engine after engine broke down, electric
signals, as well as the electrical ammunition lifts, ceased to work.
The compass cards swung about as aimlessly as though there was no such
thing as a Magnetic Pole in existence, and as ship after ship became
disabled with broken shafts, cracked cylinders, or splintered
piston-rods, a score of the finest warships that France had ever put
to sea drifted helplessly up with the tide under the eyes of an enemy
that could not fire a shot at them.

The commander-in-chief of the Brunsbuettel station telegraphed to his
colleague at Kiel to report the unaccountable disaster, but no answer
was received. The message was repeated, and a lieutenant came in a few
minutes later, clicked his heels together, and said:

"Herr Commandant, it is impossible to communicate with Kiel, the
instruments have ceased to work. I have telephoned as well, but the
wires are dead."

"But it is ridiculous--unaccountable!" exclaimed the commandant. "We
must communicate. Have an engine made ready at once, Lieutenant, and
go yourself. I will send a letter."

The lieutenant found a locomotive with steam up. He took the
commandant's letter and started. Within fifty yards the engine broke
down as completely as the machinery of the _Charles Martel_ had done.




CHAPTER XXVI


Eight days out of the ten calculated by the president and Doctor
Lamson for the progress of the Great Experiment had expired, and
Europe presented the extraordinary spectacle of a continent armed to
the teeth, possessing the mightiest weapons of destruction that human
science and skill could invent and construct--and divided into two
hostile camps which were practically unable to hurt each other.

Away in the far northern wilderness the giant engines purred on
remorselessly, continually drawing away more and more of the vital
earth-spirit from Europe and Asia. In Great Britain and North America
nothing had happened, except a succession of abnormally violent
thunderstorms, and certain other minor electrical disturbances which
were only detected by instruments at the observatories; but all cables
had ceased to work, and the only sea communication possible was by
means of wooden sailing ships, for every steamer, whether warship,
liner, or tramp, broke down when she got about fifteen miles from the
English or American coasts. What was happening in the Southern
Hemisphere no one knew till long afterwards.

Throughout Europe and Asia a most extraordinary condition of things
was coming to pass. What had happened at Kiel happened also at all the
great fortresses along the German frontier which were invested by the
French and Russians. Guns of all calibres on both sides burst, killing
those who used them, but doing no damage to the enemy. Quick-firing
guns jammed or burst and became useless. If a man tried to fire a
rifle, the breech-lock blew out and killed or maimed him, until French
and Germans, Russians, Austrians, and Italians alike refused to fire a
shot, and even on the rare occasions when bodies of men got near
enough to each other for a cavalry or bayonet charge, lance-points,
sabres, and bayonets cracked and splintered like so many icicles.

By the tenth day every officer and man in Europe had recognised that
if the war was to go on at all it would have to be fought out with
fists and feet. All modern weapons of warfare had suddenly become
useless. Moreover, communication had become so difficult, that the
feeding of the vast armies in the field was rapidly approaching
impossibility, and the helpless, hostile battalions were beginning to
starve in sight of each other. Locomotives broke down or blew up,
bridges collapsed under the weight of the trains, and now horses and
men had become afflicted with a deadly languor which made severe
exertion an impossibility.

From the war lords of the nations to the raw conscripts and the
camp-followers it was the same. Neither mind nor body would do its
work. The soul of the world was leaving it--drawn out by those
remorseless engines into the vast receivers of the Storage Works--and
men were beginning to find that without it they could neither think
nor work any more than they could fight.

There was not a cable or a telegraph line in Europe or Asia that could
be operated, not a stationary or locomotive engine that would work
without breaking down or blowing up. Electric lighting and traction
had for two or three days been things of the past. Throughout two
continents industries and commerce, like war, were at a standstill; a
sort of creeping paralysis had spread from the Straits of Dover to the
Sea of Japan.

There were no exceptions, from the rulers of the highest civilisations
down to the sampan men of Canton and the fur-clad Samoyeds of the
northern wilderness. Great fleets and squadrons were either drifting
about the ocean or lying helpless on rock or sand or mud-bank, like
the silenced forts full of guns and ammunition and yet unable to fire
a single shot either in attack or defence.

On the morning of the eleventh day the French President, who had been
drawn along the useless railway from Paris to Calais by relays of
horses harnessed to a light truck running on wheels of papier-mache,
embarked for Dover on board a fishing-lugger. Twelve hours before the
German Emperor had sailed from Cuxhaven, which he had reached by rail
with infinite difficulty, and after a dozen breakdowns, for Harwich in
a fast wood-built schooner-yacht.

During the last four or five days there had been very little
communication between the Continent and England. All English steamers,
including warships, had been forbidden to pass the three-mile limit.
By a happy accident the Channel Fleet and the Home Defence Squadron
had anchored in British waters after the manoeuvres just before Miss
Chrysie pulled that fatal lever. The Mediterranean Fleet was at Malta,
powerless to move an engine or fire a gun. Communication across the
narrow seas was still possible by wooden sailing craft, and it was the
news which these had brought from England that had induced the Kaiser
and the President to go and see the miracle for themselves.

The moment that they set foot on English soil, which they did almost
about the same time, the growing lassitude of the last few days
vanished.

"These are truly the Fortunate Isles just now," exclaimed the Kaiser,
as he drew his first breath of the cool English air. "A few moments
and I am a man again. Then that circular which we all laughed at so
was true!" he went on, to himself. "Yes, everything seems going on as
usual. They seem to be caring as little about the state of Europe as
they did about the African war. Why, there's a train running as easily
as though the railways of Europe were not strewn with wrecks."

Then he turned to the aide-de-camp who had accompanied him, and said:

"Von Kritzener, see if you can get me a special to London--but no, we
had better keep incognito. Be good enough to go and see when there is
a fast train to London, and then we will get something to eat."

The Emperor and his aide were both in ordinary yachting costume, and
the points of the famous moustache had been drooped downwards. The
aide came back to the yacht in a few minutes, saying that there was a
fast train to London in forty minutes; so his majesty dined briefly
but well at the Great Eastern Hotel, and presently found himself
speeding swiftly and smoothly and with an unwonted sense of security
towards London.

The French President experienced practically the same sensations when
he landed at Dover and took the train to Charing Cross. Everything was
going on just as usual. They were even doing target practice with the
big guns from Dover Castle; and as he heard the boom of the cannon, he
thought with a shudder of what had happened only a day or two before
to the great French siege-guns before Metz and Strassburg.

All he noticed out of the common was what the Kaiser noticed
too--lines of great steel masts along the coast and clumps of them on
every elevation inland. From what he had already learnt from General
Ducros, he half-guessed that these were the means through which the
earth received the vast volumes of electricity given off from the
works in Boothia Land, and that it was thus that the magnetic
equilibrium was kept undisturbed.

In London nothing seemed altered. Everybody was going about his daily
business as though no such continent as Europe existed; so the
President and the Kaiser, wondering greatly, both went and put up at
Claridge's, and there, to their mutual astonishment, recognised each
other. Both were strictly incognito, both recognised that the state of
affairs in Europe had reached the limits of the possible, and both
guessed that they had come practically on the same errand. Wherefore
Kaiser bowed to President and President bowed to Kaiser, after which
they shook hands, took wine together, and, like a couple of good
sportsmen, proceeded a little later on to discuss the situation in the
Kaiser's private sitting-room.

The result of an interesting and momentous conversation was that the
Kaiser sent his aide with an autograph letter to Marlborough House
requesting the honour of an interview with King Edward for himself and
the President.

The answer was a royal brougham and pair, and a cordial invitation to
the two potentates whom fate and the great Storage Trust had brought
so strangely together to sleep at Marlborough House.

Nearly the whole of the next day was occupied in interviews between
the three rulers, and also with the Ministers of the great Powers who
were still in London. The American Minister and the English manager of
the Great Storage Trust were present at most of them. At the end of a
lengthy discussion on the _status quo_, the Kaiser confessed, in his
usual frank, manly fashion, that not only Germany, but Europe, was
helpless in face of the invisible but tremendous force which the Trust
had shown itself capable of exercising.

"We are beaten," he said, "and it would be only foolishness to hide
the fact. Our ships are helpless hulks, most of them wrecks, our
trains will not run, our machinery will not work, our guns will not
shoot. Within three days we have gone back to the Middle Ages, or
beyond them, for, even if we had armour, you could break it with your
fist, and you would not even want a mailed one," he added, with a
laugh at his own expense.

"There are over ten millions of men carrying arms they cannot use, and
hundreds of thousands of these men are starving because the railways
are useless and no food can be got to them. It would be absurd were it
not so great a tragedy; but since we cannot fight, we must arrange our
differences some other way. What do you say, Monsieur le President?"

"I say as your Majesty does," replied Monsieur Loubet, in his blunt,
common-sense fashion; "and since these gentlemen of the Trust have
shown us how helpless fleets and armies may be rendered, perhaps
Europe may be induced to seek for some more reasonable method of
arranging disputes than by the shedding of blood."

"I most sincerely hope so," said King Edward; "and if these gentlemen
are prepared to endorse these sentiments on behalf of their august
masters, I think there will be little difficulty in arranging matters
satisfactorily and putting an end to what may be justly described as
an intolerable and impossible condition of affairs. What do you say,
gentlemen?" he went on, turning to the Ministers.

"I fear, your Majesty, it would be necessary for me to communicate
with my imperial master before I could pledge him to any course
resembling surrender."

"My dear count," said the Kaiser, turning towards him with a laugh, "I
am afraid you hardly realise the position. It would take you at the
very least three weeks, possibly six, to reach Petersburg. You forget
that all the mechanical triumphs of civilisation are for the present
things of the past. There are no cables, no telegraphs, no railways.
Neither horses nor men are capable of any great exertion, and their
strength is becoming less every hour. Petersburg is farther from
London to-day than Pekin was a month ago."

"And even from Paris," added the President when the Emperor had
finished, "I have been four days travelling. I came to Calais in a
truck drawn by horses along the railway, and from Calais in a fishing
boat. Gentlemen, if I may venture to advise, I would suggest that the
best, nay, the only thing that Europe, in your persons, can do, is to
place itself in the hands of His Majesty King Edward. We have been
enemies, but he is the friend of all of us, and if any man on earth
can and will do right it is he."

"I entirely agree with Monsieur le President," said the Kaiser. "We
are helpless, and he can help us. For my own part, I place the
interests of Germany unreservedly in his hands."

After this it was impossible for the Ministers of the other Powers to
hold back, and so a joint-note was drawn up there and then, praying
King Edward to accept the office of mediator between the signatory
Powers and those uncrowned monarchs who, from their citadel in the
midst of the far-off northern wilderness, had proved their title to
sovereignty by demonstrating their power to render the nation helpless
at their will.

The only communication that was now possible with Canada, and
therefore with Boothia Land, was by means of aerographic messages
transmitted from one station to another _via_ the north of Scotland,
The Faroes, Iceland, Greenland, and Newfoundland, where the cable was
working as usual. It took nearly twelve hours for the messages to
reach the works, and the president had scarcely communicated its
contents to his colleagues when the _Nadine_ came rushing full speed
into Adelaide Bay with the news that the great Russian ice-breaker,
with three other vessels in her wake, was steaming down from the
northward about twenty miles away.




CHAPTER XXVII


The news of the coming of the expeditions was allowed to spread
without comment through the works, and, to the intense surprise of the
three involuntary guests of the Trust, no apparent precautions were
taken to protect the works or the harbour in which the _Nadine_ and
the _Washington_ were now lying against the coming of what everyone
knew could be nothing but a hostile force. The two vessels having made
their report, filled their bunkers and steamed out of the harbour
again to the southward and westward. The great engines purred on,
still draining Europe and Asia of their vital essence. An aerograph
message was sent to King Edward and the President of the United
States. The one to King Edward informed his Majesty that the president
and board of trust, while insisting upon the terms of the circular
they had addressed to the Powers of Europe, and giving fair warning of
what would happen if those terms were ignored, were perfectly content
to leave everything else in His Majesty's hands.

The message to the President gave him all the news that there was to
give, and informed him that as soon as the King's decision was
announced the engines would be stopped, the insulators removed, and
the electrical and magnetic currents allowed to flow back over their
natural courses, the result of which would be that, in from
twenty-four to thirty-six hours, normal conditions would be
re-established, and the business of the world could go on as usual.
All fighting, however, save under a war-tax of a dollar per head per
week of men engaged in armies and fleets would be prohibited. If this
condition, which the London manager of the Trust had been instructed
to lay before His Majesty and the foreign Ministers in London, were
violated, the engines would be started again, with the same results as
before.

It was about eight o'clock in the evening of the same day, to put it
in conventional terms, for the long summer twilight of Boothia Land
knew no morning and no evening, that the huge shape of the Russian
ice-breaker, followed by her three consorts, one a genuine
wooden-built exploring ship and the others, to a nautical eye,
unmistakably steel cruisers disguised with wooden sheathings, rounded
Cape Adelaide into the bay. A couple of miles behind them came the
three ships of the French expedition, an antiquated cruiser fitted
with the best modern guns, and two obsolete coast-defence ships, slow
but strong, and also armed with formidable guns.

"So your friends have come at last," said Miss Chrysie to Adelaide and
Sophie as they were taking their evening promenade along one of the
broad parapeted walls which formed the quadrangle of the works.
"Somehow I always thought it was this pole they were going to look
for, not the other one. I reckon they allowed there was a lot more to
be found here than up north yonder."

"Of course they did," said Adelaide, with a low laugh that had a
wicked ring in it. "There is no need for diplomacy now. Here is the
world-throne, the seat of such power as man never wielded before.
Here, within these four great walls, are contained the destinies of
all the nations on earth. Here is everything; anywhere else nothing.
Pah! is it not worth fighting for?"

"My dear marquise," said Sophie, "do you not think that you are
letting your feelings run away with you? I grant you they are natural,
but----"

"But I guess that's what she means all the same," said Chrysie; "and I
don't like her any the less for saying it. Those scientific
expeditions of yours have just come out here to take the works by
storm, if they can, and run the show on their own. Well, that's war,
and we're not going to grumble at it. We've made war on Europe, and
Europe's feeling pretty sick over it; but I'll tell you honestly that
the sickness of Europe just now isn't a circumstance to what those
expeditions are going to experience if they try to rush these works by
force, and they won't get them any other way. Well, now I see that
some of the people are going down to the steam launch. Shouldn't
wonder if Lord Orrel and poppa were sending your friends an invitation
to supper, or breakfast, or whatever you'd call it in this everlasting
daylight. I reckon that would be quite an interesting little
surprise-party, wouldn't it?"

"Delightful!" said Sophie, her quick wits already at work on the
problem of how to turn such a surprise-party to the advantage of
Russia. After all, when the supreme moment came, it might be possible.
Victor Fargeau would be there on the French expedition, with all the
information required to keep the works in operation, or to give the
soul which they had stolen from the world back to it. Even at the last
moment it was still possible to triumph.

Almost at the same instant similar thoughts were passing through
Adelaide's brain. Here were both expeditions. They had arrived at the
psychological moment. She knew that the ships were armed with the
finest weapons that modern science could create. There were hundreds
of trained sailors, gunners, and marines on board. The works were
within easy range of the bay, where the Russian ships were even now
coming to an anchor. Surely in the face of such a force--a force which
could wreck even these tremendous works--the Masters of the World
could do nothing but surrender. At the same time, she would have given
a good deal to have had in her pocket the dainty little revolver which
she knew Miss Chrysie had in hers.

While they were talking, the French expedition, of which one of the
ships had broken down and been compelled to refit at Halifax, delaying
both expeditions over a week, in addition to the coaling, rounded Cape
Adelaide and proceeded to anchor. There were now six armed vessels in
the bay, at a distance of about four miles from the works.

A glance through a pair of field-glasses from the walls made it plain
that all disguise had now been thrown aside. The joint Polar
expeditions were now frankly hostile squadrons. The great ice-breaker
mounted two six-inch guns forward, one aft, and six twelve-pound
quick-firers on each broadside. The wooden exploring ship carried no
heavy metal, but the disguised cruisers had mounted all their guns;
the French vessels, too, frankly bristled with weapons, from guns
capable of throwing a 100-lb. shell down to one-pound quick-firers and
Maxims. In short, if the works had been a hostile fortress no more
unmistakable demonstration could have been made against them by a
beleaguering squadron.

But although there was no mistaking the errand of the ships, and
though it was plain that they had been expected, the guest-prisoners
were astounded to find that, so far as they could see, not the
slightest preparations were taken for defence. There was not a gun
visible, and everyone, chiefs and workmen, went about their business
without the slightest show of concern. The vast quadrangle stood
amidst the rocks and sand of the wilderness, dark, silent, and
inscrutable, and the huge engines purred on unceasingly, and Austin
Vandel sat at his instruments in the telegraph-room, awaiting the word
from the King of England, which alone could stop them.

"They are inscrutable, these people," said Sophie to Adelaide when
Chrysie had left them on the wall to answer a message from her father.
"They know that the guns on those ships could level even these huge
walls with the ground in a few hours, wreck their machinery--though
our friend Victor would scarcely allow them to do that if he could
help it--and bring them to the choice between surrender and death; but
here they are, going on with their work as usual, and not even taking
any notice of the arrival of the fleet. Mr Vandel told papa that they
have 100-lb. dynamite guns, but where are they?--there's not a weapon
of any kind to be seen."

"That doesn't say that they are not here, my dear Sophie," replied
Adelaide. "In fact, I confess that this very silence and apparent
carelessness may hide some terrible possibilities. You know what an
easy prey we thought we should find the _Nadine_, and you saw what
happened to the _Vlodoya_. Frankly, I tell you I do not think that the
success of the expeditions is at all certain. You never know what
these diabolical people with their new inventions are going to do
next. Look how that hateful American girl has outwitted us all along;
and yet she's as friendly as possible all the time."

"Except when she was firing on the _Vlodoya_ with that horrible gun of
hers," added Sophie. "Don't you wish you had that revolver of hers?"

"I would give my soul for it," replied Adelaide, between her clenched
teeth.

"And if you had it, what would you do with it?"

"Kill her first, and then him," came from between the marquise's
clenched teeth.

"What!" said Sophie, with a vicious little laugh, "kill the man for
whose sake you were willing to betray all our plans and perhaps lose
us the control of the world? Why, your first condition was that no
harm should come to him."

"I had hopes then, I have none now," she replied, in a tone that
sounded like a snarl. "He has found me out, and I have lost him; and
when you have lost a man, why should he go on living? I have loved
him; yes, perhaps I love him still in some strange way; but you are
woman enough and Russian enough, Sophie, to know that I would rather
be a mourner at their funeral than a bridesmaid at their wedding."

"My dear Adelaide," said Sophie, slipping her arm through hers, "that
is an excellent sentiment excellently expressed. Now I see that you
are with us entirely. We are really true allies now, and it rests with
us and papa to make the success of the expedition a certainty. Will
you promise me that if matters come to an extremity, as they certainly
will do in a few hours, you really will shoot Ma'm'selle Chrysie and
this absurd Englishman who has preferred an American hoyden to the
most beautiful woman in Europe?"

"Yes; if I could, I would do it. I would swear that to you on a
crucifix," replied Adelaide de Conde, in a low tone that had a hiss
running through it.

"Then come down to my room and I will show you something," said
Sophie. "I dare not do it here, for you never know what eyes are
watching you."

When they reached Sophie's apartment she put her hand into the
side-pocket of a long fur-trimmed cloak that she was wearing, and took
out Miss Chrysie's revolver.

"There it is," she said, handing it to the marquise. "You have told me
that you are a good shot, so you can use it better that I can. I hope
you will use it at the right time and won't miss."

"But how?" exclaimed Adelaide, staring at her in amazement as she put
out her hand for the dainty little weapon.

"How!" laughed Sophie. "My dearest Adelaide, we have to learn many
things in such a service as ours. Miss Chrysie did not know that she
was walking and talking just now with one of the most expert
pickpockets in Europe. Why, I once stole an ambassador's letter-case
while I was waltzing with him. He was terribly upset, poor man, and of
course I sympathised with him; but it was never found, and the
contents proved very useful."

"You are wonderful, Sophie!" exclaimed Adelaide, as she put the
revolver into her pocket. "And, of course, all things are fair in
love, war, and diplomacy. Well, you have no need to fear that I shall
not use this."

At this moment there was a knock at the door, and the count came in.

"Well, papa," said Sophie, "have you any news? What are these people
going to do? Have you been able to persuade them to surrender to the
expedition?"

"On the contrary, my dear Sophie," he replied, "they are more
inexplicable than ever. Would you believe it that Lord Orrel has
actually asked me to go down with him to the port and ask the French
and Russian leaders of the expedition to dinner, the invitation to
include our excellent friend Victor Fargeau?"

"That is only a plot!" exclaimed the marquise; "a shallow plot to get
them into the works and make them prisoners. Of course they will not
be so idiotic as to come."

"It is difficult," said the count, "to see how they could refuse such
a hospitable offer without at once declaring hostilities. We do not
know how the works are defended, or what unknown means of destruction
these people may possess, and, to be quite candid, I do not think that
our hosts would be guilty of an act of treachery. You know these
Anglo-Saxons are always chivalrous to the verge of imbecility. For
instance, if the tables had been turned, should we have treated them
as they have treated us? I think you will agree with me that we should
not. No; I have no fears whatever on that score, and I shall support
Lord Orrel's invitation with the most perfect confidence."




CHAPTER XXVIII


Lord Orrel and the count started from the little station just outside
the western gate of the works in the private car used by the directors
and drawn by a neat little electric engine, which was accustomed to do
the four miles in ten minutes.

Meanwhile, Lady Olive had what might, by a stretch of imagination, be
called afternoon tea, in that land where it was never quite afternoon
or morning, on the western wall looking down towards the harbour. When
Miss Chrysie sat down and threw back her afternoon wrap Adelaide and
Sophie were disconcerted, if not altogether surprised, to see that she
had a light, long-barrelled, wicked-looking pistol hanging by a couple
of silver chains from her waist-band.

"My dear Chrysie," said Lady Olive, "what are you carrying that
terrible-looking weapon for? You don't expect that you will have to
use it, surely," she went on, with just a touch of sarcasm in her
tone, "considering what very good friends we have all managed to keep
so far?"

"Well, I hope not," said Miss Chrysie, looking round the tables with
eyes which had both a laugh and a menace in them. "Of course, it is to
be hoped that everything will go off smoothly, but poppa had a friend
in the old times who said something that means a lot. He said, 'You
don't want a gun often, but when you do want it you want it badly.'
Isn't that so, poppa?"

"Just his words, Chrysie," said the president, "just his words; and he
knew what he was talking about when he used them. I never met a man
who could hold his temper longer or shoot quicker; and when he used a
gun someone usually wanted a funeral pretty soon."

"But surely," said Sophie, "you don't suppose for a moment that our
expected guests from the expedition will----"

"I don't know what they'll do, although I think I know what they'll
want to do," she replied, quickly. "But somehow I managed to lose my
other little pepper-box this morning. Where it's gone to or who's got
it I don't know, so I got this instead. It's a pretty thing," she went
on, playing with it as a woman might toy with a jewel, "seven-shooter
and magazine action. If you hold the trigger back after you've fired
the first shot, it shoots the other six in about three seconds."

"A very handy thing in a tight corner, I should say," said Hardress,
smiling at her over the top of his tea-cup, "and in such hands I
should think a very ugly thing to face."

Adelaide's fingers were itching to take out the revolver and shoot
both of them when she saw the all-meaning glance which passed between
them while he spoke, but instead of that she raised her tea-cup and
touched it with her pretty lips, and as she put the cup down she said,
with the sweetest of smiles, to the president:

"I think it is quite charming of you, Mr President, to ask the leaders
of the expedition to dinner in such a friendly way. Surely it is not
always usual to ask the enemy within the gates?"

"We have no enemies, marquise," he replied, gravely, "except those who
stand in the way of our commercial undertaking, and with them, of
course, business is business, and there is no sentiment in that. Of
course we have a pretty good idea why these two expeditions have come
to the magnetic pole instead of trying to get to the North Pole, but
we've not been lying awake at nights worrying about that, and there's
no particular reason why we shouldn't ask the scientific explorers to
dinner. All the same, if they happen to have come with the idea that
they have a better right to these works than we have, and they want
any trouble--why, they can have it."

"And," added Hardress, still looking across at Chrysie, "I think they
will find it the most extraordinary kind of trouble that mortal man
ever ran up against."

"It's to be hoped," said Doctor Lamson, speaking for the first time
since the little tea-party had begun, for he had been thinking hard,
and every now and then raising his eyes as though to seek inspiration
from Lady Olive's calm, patrician face, as calm now, on the eve of a
struggle which could scarcely end without bloodshed, and might end in
ruin, as it would have been in a London drawing-room--"I most
sincerely hope that it will not come to actual hostilities; it would
be really too awful."

"I wonder if it would be permissible for a prisoner of war to ask what
would be too awful, doctor," said Sophie, looking at him with a smile
which somehow made him think of a beautiful tigress he had seen in the
Thiergarten in Berlin.

"The means that we should be compelled to employ in such a case to
reduce those two squadrons, or expeditions, or whatever they call
themselves, to something about as unsubstantial as that," replied the
doctor, blowing a puff of cigarette smoke into the air.

At this moment Austin Vandel came up on to the wall, and handed a
piece of paper to his father.

"Just come through, dad," he said. "I reckon we've frozen that war
clean out."

The president opened the paper and read aloud:

    "'Powers agree to stop war and settle matters of dispute by
    arbitration if you will restore electric equilibrium in Europe.
    Terms between you and Powers to be arranged at a council of
    Sovereigns and Ministers presided over by myself. If this is
    satisfactory, please reply, and stop your machinery. Conditions
    becoming very serious in Europe.--(Signed) Edward R.I.'"

"Well," continued the president, "that means they've climbed down.
Doctor, I reckon we can switch off the engines now, couple up the
connections, and use the power for something else if it's wanted. What
do you think, viscount?"

"Certainly," replied Hardress. "If the Powers have accepted King
Edward's arbitration we can do nothing else; and, besides, if our not
entirely unexpected visitors allow themselves to be tempted to commit
any hostile act after that they will place themselves outside the law
of nations, and we shall be at liberty to deal with them as we
please."

"That's so," replied the president, looking lazily across the table at
Sophie and Adelaide. "Austin, you can go and telegraph to St John's
that we put ourselves entirely in King Edward's hands, and that the
engines have stopped. They'll have a few thunderstorms most likely,
but in twenty-four hours everything will be as it was before. You
might also mention that the French and Russian expeditions are here,
and that to-night we hope to have the leaders to dinner."

The dinner-party in the board-room of the works to which the guests
sat down at 8 P.M. was quite the strangest that had ever been given in
the Northern Hemisphere. It was a dinner given by the holders of a
citadel which had been proved to be the veritable throne of the
world-empire to four men who had come to the wilderness of Boothia
Land with the now practically avowed object of taking it from them by
force of arms.

For no other possible reason could these two peaceful expeditions have
sailed from Riga and le Havre to go to the North Pole, or as near to
it as might be, and arrive at the Magnetic Pole, bristling with
weapons, and obviously prepared to attack the works, situated as they
were on the territory of a friendly nation, as though they were a
fortress on hostile soil. Yet Vice-Admiral Alexis Nazanoff, in command
of the Russian expedition, came with Professor Josef Karnina in just
such friendly style as did Vice-Admiral Dumont and ex-Captain Victor
Fargeau, late of the German staff-corps.

They were all far too well versed in the ways of war or diplomacy not
to be considerably surprised at the nature of their reception, even as
they were at the colossal dimensions of the buildings which at the
bidding of the magic of millions had arisen in the midst of this
inhospitable wilderness. They had expected a fleet of guardships
protecting the entrance to the harbour, and they would not have been
surprised if their passage through the narrow Lankester Sound had been
prevented by torpedos, or opposed by privateers equipped by the Trust;
and for that reason they had mounted their guns and felt their way for
days at the rate of two or three knots an hour through the narrow
passages which led southward to Port Adelaide, but all they had seen
was the fleeting shape of a white-painted yacht, the now world-famous
_Nadine_, scouting on the horizon and then vanishing into the grey
twilight of the long northern day.

Not only had they been permitted to anchor in the natural harbour
which formed the only approach by sea to the works without the
slightest notice being taken of them, but, most wonderful of all, Lord
Orrel, the English nobleman who was one of the three directors of the
Trust, had come down with Count Valdemar, who, with his daughter, had
organised the Russian expedition, to invite them to dinner in just as
friendly a fashion as they might have done if Boothia Land had been
Paris, and the Great Storage Works the Hotel Bristol.

The situation was distinctly mystifying, and therefore not without its
elements of uneasiness--even perhaps of something keener, and the
uneasiness and the fear were amply shared by the friends whom they met
so unexpectedly within the four walls of the great world-citadel.

But astonishment became wonder when the two admirals, clad in their
full-dress uniforms, found themselves and their scientific colleagues
ushered into first a luxuriously-appointed reception-room lighted by
softly-shaded electric lamps, where the president of the Trust, the
multi-millionaire magnate, the king of commerce, who played with
millions as boys play with counters, dispensed cocktails from a bar
which might have been spirited away from the Waldorf-Astoria, and the
men and women, friends and enemies, received them in costumes which
might have come straight from Poole's or Worth's.

Then, when the cocktails had been duly concocted and consumed, and
Lord Orrel's own butler announced that dinner was served, Lady Olive,
as chatelaine of the castle, took the Russian admiral's arm and led
the way through the curtained archway into the softly-lighted
dining-room, so perfectly appointed that it might well have been
spirited from London or Paris or Petersburg to the wilderness of
Boothia.

The French admiral followed with Countess Sophie, Count Valdemar with
the marquise, and Lord Orrel with Miss Chrysie, the rest of the men
bringing up the rear.

The dinner, as Admiral Dumont said afterwards to Admiral Nazanoff, was
a gastronomic miracle. Wines, soup, fish, and so on, were perfect; it
was a wonder in the wilderness. But even more wonderful still was the
conversation which flowed so easily around the table. No one listening
to it would have dreamt that the greatest war of modern times had been
brought to a state of utter paralysis by the quiet-spoken men who were
so lavishly entertaining enemies who had come to dispossess them of
the throne of the world, any more than they would have dreamt that the
elements of a possible revolution, greater than any that had yet
shaken the foundations of the world, were gathered round that
glittering, daintily-adorned dinner-table.

But when Lady Olive rose and led the way back to the drawing-room Lord
Orrel began the serious business of the evening by asking Hardress and
Doctor Lamson to pass a couple of decanters of '47 port, from the
cellars of Orrel Court, to their guests. When the decanters had gone
round and the glasses were filled, Lord Orrel raised his own glass,
and said:

"Well, gentlemen, the time has come for me to formally and yet not the
less cordially bid you welcome to Boothia Land. We understood before
we left England that you were bound on a voyage of discovery to the
North Pole; to that goal which so many brave men have tried to reach,
and which has so far been unattainable."

Then his voice dropped to a sterner tone, and he went on:

"I wish to ask you, on behalf of my colleagues and myself, those who
are working with me in the enterprise which you have to-day seen in
concrete form, whether your visit is one of peace or war. Those, I am
well aware, are grave words to use, yet, under the strange
circumstances which have brought us together, I must ask you to
believe me that it is necessary, even inevitable, that they should be
used. If you have paid a visit to Boothia Land and the Storage Works
only in the interests of science, I can assure you that we and our
staff will spare no pains to show you everything that can be seen.

"Considering the slow rate at which you have been compelled by
circumstances to travel from Halifax, it may not be within your
knowledge that since you left Europe we have happily been able to stop
a great European war. We have paralysed the fleets and armies of a
continent, and the warships of Europe are now resting motionless in
dockyards or lying as wrecks on the sands and rocks of the coasts. The
great Powers have, in short, found it impossible to prosecute the war
without our consent--for, as a matter of fact, their armies were
starving to death in face of each other--and have consented to place
their difference in the hands of King Edward. The German Emperor, the
President of the French Republic, and the Ministers of all the Powers
engaged have assented to this. Here is a transcript of a dispatch
received from London to-day, which will, I hope, convince you that the
world is, happily, once more at peace. Therefore it is, of course,
impossible that your mission can be anything but a peaceful one."

The two admirals and Victor Fargeau had been looking at each other
somewhat uneasily while Lord Orrel was speaking. They had no idea of
the events which had been taking place in Europe during the last
fortnight. What Lord Orrel had said might be true or simply a
deliberate attempt to frighten them out of their purpose; but whether
he was telling the truth or not, there were still the sealed orders
with which both expeditions had sailed, and obedience is the first
duty of a sailor. So when Lord Orrel continued:

"And, that being so, gentlemen, I hope you will be able to join me in
a glass of wine and drink to continued peace to Europe, and prosperity
to the enterprise which has so far been successfully carried through
by those who have the honour to be your hosts to-night."

"My lord," said the Russian admiral, rising to his feet, but not
taking his glass, "you have been honest with us, and we--I speak for
my colleague, Admiral Dumont, as well--cannot be less than honest with
you. It is not necessary for me to remind you that scientific Polar
expeditions do not carry such guns as we do--guns which, great and all
as these buildings are, could wreck them in a few hours. You have been
frank with us, we will be frank with you. We know nothing of this
mysterious power by which, as your lordship says, you have stopped the
war in Europe. As servants of our countries, we know only the orders
we have received, and those are either to compel the surrender of
these works into our hands, or destroy them. We accepted your
hospitality in the hope that we might be able to make terms for a
peaceable surrender."

"And that, sir," said Hardress, starting to his feet, "I may as well
tell you at once, is impossible. You can no more take or destroy these
works than the European armies could fight each other three days ago.
You are our guests now, and therefore safe from all harm. You are at
liberty to rejoin your ships at any time you please. If you choose to
leave us in peace and take your way back you may go, and there will be
an end of the matter. But it is only my duty to tell you that if a
shot is fired with intent to injure any portion of these works, you
and your ships will not only be destroyed, you will be annihilated."




CHAPTER XXIX


A dead silence of some moments' duration--during which hosts and
guests looked at each other as men might before the outburst of a
storm--then Victor Fargeau, after an exchange of glances with the
French admiral, said, in a voice which trembled with angry emotion:

"Milords, I think I am speaking for my comrades as well as myself if I
say that we have come too far to be frightened from the accomplishment
of our purpose. For my own part, I may say that nothing, not even the
fear of that annihilation which the viscount has just threatened,
would turn me from my purpose, because I have come to take back that
which is mine and France's. These works may be your property,
gentlemen, because you have built them with your money and your
labour, but the soul which animates them, which makes them a living
organism instead of a lifeless mass of brick and stone, the power
which you say has enabled you to paralyse the fleets and armies of
Europe, that is mine: for I am the son of the man who created it. He
left it to me as his last legacy. I have returned to my allegiance to
France after doing her what service I could elsewhere. Though France
at first rejected the fruit of my father's genius she has now accepted
it, and in our persons she and her ally are here to demand restitution
of that which has been stolen from her."

"I think you can hardly say stolen, Monsieur Fargeau," said Hardress,
without rising. "The French Ministry of War very foolishly refused to
have anything to do with your father's invention, and he may have
given you one set of specifications, but he also threw himself into
the sea with the other, and we picked him up. You can call it chance
or fate or anything you please, but it certainly wasn't theft. You
see, we got this land and built these works while the French
Government was thinking about it; and I must also remind you that they
are built on British soil, and held under lease from a British
Colonial Government.

"Russia, France, and Great Britain are at peace. The war in Europe is
over, and therefore you will excuse me if I remind you and your
colleagues that any attempt to attain your end by force would put you
outside the pale of civilisation. In other words despite your uniforms
and your commissions, you would simply be common pirates, with no
claim to any of the rights of regular belligerents."

"But," said Victor Fargeau, speaking with a distinct snarl in his
voice, "you forget, Monsieur le Vicomte, that we are in a position to
compel surrender, and that, once masters of the works, we shall be, as
you are, above the law. Granted all you say, it comes to this: Nothing
can justify our mission but success, and we shall succeed."

"In that case," said the president, in his somewhat halting French,
"it doesn't seem worth while to discuss the matter any further. We
won't surrender the works, and the last man left alive in them would
fire the mines and die in their ruins. These gentlemen think they can
take them. We think they can't. It's no use talking about a
proposition like that. It's got to be argued with guns and other
things. It seems to me that the only question we've got to ask is,
whether all these gentlemen are unanimous in their determination to
take the works by force, if they can?"

Admiral Dumont exchanged a whispered word with his Russian colleague,
and then he rose and said:

"Milords, I regret to say our orders leave us no other alternative,
and our duty to our countries will compel us to take that action, most
reluctantly as we shall do so. As Monsieur Fargeau has said, we
believe that the vital principle of this system belongs to him and to
France. We have been sent here to regain what was lost to us through
an unfortunate mistake, and we must do so. Yet we do not wish to be
precipitate. We will ask you to take until six o'clock to-morrow
morning, that is to say, eight hours from now, to reconsider your
decision as to surrender. And there is just one more point.

"You have certain guests, not entirely voluntary ones, in the works.
If it should, unhappily, come to a struggle between us, it would, of
course, be impossible for such chivalrous gentlemen to retain two
ladies and a Russian nobleman and ex-Minister. We request that, in the
unfortunate case of hostilities becoming inevitable, they shall be
permitted to come on board one of our ships."

As the French admiral sat down, Lord Orrel got up and said:

"Gentlemen, I am exceedingly sorry that matters have come to such a
pass as this. There can be no question of surrender, but our guests
will be free to join your squadrons when they please. Therefore, for
their convenience, and in order not to bring our little dinner to too
abrupt a close, we will accept the truce till six o'clock. Perhaps by
that time other and, I think, better counsels may have prevailed with
you.

"I sincerely hope that they will; for I can assure you that my son was
not speaking idly when he said that you would not only be destroyed,
but annihilated. We have here means of destruction which have never
yet been used in war. For your sakes, and for those of the brave men
under your command, I trust that they never will be. And now, as
further discussion would seem to be unprofitable, suppose we join the
ladies. We may be friends, at anyrate, till six o'clock."

In the reception-room the mystified guests of the Trust found coffee
and liqueurs, music and song and pleasant conversation, which touched
on every possible subject, save battle, murder, and sudden death. Then
came a stroll on the walls by the light of a brilliant _Aurora_, which
made the sun, which was just touching the southern horizon, look like
a pallid and exaggerated moon, and during this stroll Victor Fargeau
managed to pass a small Lebel revolver and some cartridges to Sophie
and the count in case of accidents. They had decided to go on board
the _Ivan the Terrible_ when the guests left the works, and Ma'm'selle
Felice and the count's servant were already putting their baggage
together. The train was to wait for them at midnight.

Meanwhile, Doctor Lamson, who had left the party immediately after
dinner, had been getting the defences of the works in order. The huge
engines, disconnected now from the absorbers and storage batteries,
from which the captured world-soul was now being released back into
the earth, were still purring softly, and working as mightily as ever,
but now their force was being used to a different end.

On each of the four towers at the corners of the quadrangle there
had been mounted an apparatus which looked something like a huge
searchlight, and underneath it were two real searchlights. On eight
platforms, one on each side of the towers, but hidden by a circular
wall of twelve-inch hardened steel, were mounted, on disappearing
carriages, the president's big guns, enlarged copies of the one he had
used so effectually on board the _Nadine_. Each would throw a shell
containing a hundred pounds of Vandelite to a distance of eight miles.
The great engines worked continuously, storing up liquid air in
chambers under the gun platforms, but they were also doing other and,
for the present, much more deadly work. The huge copper tubes above
the searchlights on the towers were turned above the harbour. They
made neither light nor sound, but all the while they were accumulating
destruction such as no mortal hand had yet dealt out to an enemy.

The evening passed, apparently in the most friendly and peaceful
fashion, and no one suddenly introduced into the reception-room would
have dreamt that the members of Lord Orrel's dinner-party were not on
the very best of terms with themselves and each other. Not even
Adelaide or Sophie, sitting there with their revolvers in the pockets
of their dinner dresses, and thoughts of murder in their souls, had
the remotest idea of how terribly it was destined to end.

Miss Chrysie had sung "The Old Folks at Home," and Adelaide one of the
old chansons which had delighted the Grand Monarque in the Trianon.
Then Sophie sat down at the piano, and the slow solemn strains of the
Russian National Hymn wailed up in majestic chords from the
instrument. There was something of defiance both in her touch and in
her voice, but international courtesies were respected, and everyone
in the room stood up. For Sophie Valdemar it was her swan-song--since
she was never to sing another--and she sang it splendidly, with her
whole soul in it. As the last line, "Give to us peace in our time, O
Lord," left her lips, Lord Orrel went to her side, and said:

"Thank you, countess. A splendid hymn splendidly sung!" And then he
turned to the French and Russian admirals, and said: "Gentlemen, is it
not possible for you to answer, as you could answer, that prayer for
peace? I can assure you, on my word of honour as an English gentleman,
that this building in which you are now is impregnable to all forms of
attack known to modern warfare. At a distance of five thousand miles
we have paralysed the fleets and armies of Europe. Your ships are less
than five miles from our walls: you are not courting defeat, you are
courting annihilation. Can you not leave us in peace?"

"I was under the impression, milord," said Admiral Nazanoff, "that
that subject was closed for the present. We have yet to be convinced
as to these terrible powers which you claim to possess: but our orders
are real, so too are our ships and guns; and since you have refused
the terms we have offered we have no alternative but to put these
boasted powers of yours to the test of war. I regret it most
exceedingly, as I am sure my colleague, Admiral Dumont, does also, but
that must be our last word."

The French admiral and Victor Fargeau both bowed assent as he spoke.
And Lord Orrel answered:

"Well, gentlemen, since you are resolved, so be it. We will not
discuss the matter further."

While he was speaking Lady Olive had gone to the piano, and, as he
ceased, the opening chords of "Auld Lang Syne," floated through the
room, and she began to sing the old Scotch song. The words had a
strangely satirical meaning for Count Valdemar and his daughter and
Adelaide, who had heard them several times at Orrel Court, and Lady
Olive put such expression into them that both Sophie and Adelaide felt
inclined to be a little ashamed of themselves. Then in the midst of
the song the clock began to chime twelve, and Lady Olive, with a frank
look of defiance in her eyes, switched off suddenly into "God Save the
King," and began to sing the opening lines. At the end of the first
verse she stopped and rose from the piano, and said to her father, who
had been looking a little uneasy, as though he thought it was hardly
good taste:

"I am very sorry, papa, if I have offended, but really I could not
help it; it seemed inevitable."

"And why not?" said Adelaide. "Was not the same song sung in honour of
the Grand Monarque by the ladies of Versailles? Well, now, Lady Olive,
I suppose it is good-night and good-bye. A thousand thanks for all
your kindness and hospitality."

"And a thousand thanks from me, too," said Sophie.

They held out their hands, but Lady Olive put hers behind her, and
drew back.

"Thank you," she said, frigidly. "You are quite welcome to any
kindness that I have been able to show you; but, really, I must ask
you to pardon me if I decline to shake hands with you after you have
definitely joined the enemies of my family."

"Perhaps you are right, Lady Olive," laughed Sophie. "Still, I hope
that, at no very distant time, we shall have an opportunity of
returning some, at least, of your kindness."

A few minutes later hosts and guests were standing outside the western
gate, beside which the electric engine and the saloon carriage were
waiting to take them to the harbour. The departing guests' luggage had
been put on a little truck at the back.

"Ah, well, this is the end, I suppose," said Adelaide to Sophie as
they stood in the dim twilight of the Northern midnight, exchanging
their last formal salutations. "To-night peace; to-morrow war."

"But why not war now?" whispered Sophie. "Look! what a chance! Shall
we ever have another like it? A la guerre; comme a la guerre!"

"Yes," whispered Adelaide in reply. "Ah, sacre! Look there!"

As she spoke, Chrysie left Lady Olive's side, went to Hardress, and
slipped her arm through his, and looked up at him with an expression
that there was no mistaking.

Then Adelaide de Conde's long pent-up passion broke loose, and the hot
blood of hate began to sing in her head and burn in her eyes.
Everything, so far, had failed. She had made herself a criminal, and
had been punished by a silent, but humiliating, pardon. She had
disgraced herself in the eyes of the man she would have sold her soul
to get, and now--well, what did it matter? To-morrow--nay, within six
hours, it would be war to the death, Why not begin now, as Sophie had
whispered?

For the moment she was mad, or she would not have done what she did.
But she was mad--mad with failure, hopeless love, and the hatred which
only the "woman scorned" can feel. She pulled Chrysie's revolver out
of her pocket, and snarled between her teeth:

"You have got him, but you shall not keep him!"

The revolver went up at the same moment, and she pulled the trigger.
Three shots cracked in quick succession. Hardress went down with a
broken thigh; Chrysie, in the act of drawing her own revolver,
received a bullet in her arm, which was intended for her heart; and
the third one went through the hood of her cloak, just touching the
skin above the ear.

She tried to get out the revolver with her left hand; but, before she
could do so, Sophie and Fargeau had opened fire, and at Sophie's first
shot, she clasped her hand to her side, and went down beside Hardress.
Lord Orrel had a bit of his left ear snipped off, and the president
got a flesh wound just below the left shoulder.

The two admirals, who had already taken their seats in the car, with
Madame de Bourbon and the Russian professor, sprang to their feet;
but, before they could leave the car, a strange and awful thing
happened. A blinding glare of light shone out from the southern tower,
where Doctor Lamson had been watching the departure through his
night-glasses. The thin ray wavered about until it fell on Sophie
Valdemar and Adelaide de Conde, still standing close together, with
Victor Fargeau just in front of them.

For a moment their faces showed white and ghastly in the blazing
radiance; and then, to the amazement and horror of those who saw the
strangest sight that human eye had ever gazed upon, down the ray of
light, invisible, but all-destroying, flowed the terrible energy of
the disintegrator on the top of the tower. Their hair crinkled up and
disappeared, the flesh melted from their faces and hands. For an
instant, two of the most beautiful countenances in Europe were
transformed into living skulls, which grinned out in unspeakable
hideousness. Then their clothing shrivelled up into tinder, and all
three dropped together in an indistinguishable heap of crumbling
bones.




CHAPTER XXX


Almost at the moment that the man and the two women who, but a few
moments ago, had been standing in the full pride of their youth and
health and beauty, had dropped to the earth in little heaps of
crumbling bones, whistles sounded inside the works, and a number of
men came out of the western gate, some of them armed with rifles and
revolvers, and others carrying stretchers. Hardress and Chrysie were
lifted on to two of these, and Lady Olive went back into the works
with them.

Lord Orrel and the president, after having their wounds hastily
bandaged for the time being, went to the door of the saloon carriage,
and Lord Orrel said, shortly and sternly:

"Madame de Bourbon, as you have seen, your niece has ceased to exist.
Count Valdemar, the same is true of your daughter. And as for you,
gentlemen," he went on, turning to the two admirals, "you have seen
something of those means of defence of which I spoke to you after
dinner.

"There," he went on, pointing to the little heap of mingled bones
lying on the sand, "is the proof of it. Every human thing that tries
to pass the limits of those rays will share the same fate. These
people were enemies, but they were worse--they were traitors; and, as
you have seen, they wished to be murderers. They have justly earned
their fate. There is no reason why you should share it. Take my
advice, I pray you, advice which I give from the bottom of my heart.
Weigh anchor to-night, go back to Europe, and you will find that
everything that we have told you is true."

"That, my Lord Orrel, is impossible," said Admiral Nazanoff, coming to
the door of the car. "By what devilish means you have slain Captain
Fargeau and those two ladies we know not, save that it must have been
done through some material mechanism. To-morrow our guns shall try
conclusions with it, whatever it is. Yes, even though you turned that
murderous ray on us and killed us, as you did them, for our men have
their orders. And now, I suppose, we had better get out and walk. We
can hardly expect the use of your train after what has happened."

"You needn't worry about that, admiral," said the president; "we've
promised you safe conduct to your ships, and you shall have it. But
look here, count," he went on, pulling a heavy six-shooter out of his
pocket, "don't you get fingering about that pocket as if you had a gun
in it, or it'll be the last shooting-iron you ever did touch. We don't
want any more shooting than we've had till we begin business in the
morning."

Count Valdemar saw that he was covered, and he didn't like the look of
the hard, steady, grey eyes behind the barrel of the long repeating
pistol. He took his hand empty out of his pocket, clasped it with the
left over his knees, and shrugged his shoulders. There was nothing to
be said, and so he kept something of his dignity by holding his
tongue, and the president went on:

"Well, that's better. You keep your hands where they are, and no harm
will happen to you just now. But don't you think, gentlemen, that it
would be better if Madame de Bourbon came back with us into the works,
where she will be safe, anyhow safer than she would be on one of your
ships, if you are still determined to fight it out."

"I am much obliged to you, Monsieur le President," replied the old
lady, in her most autocratic manner; "but after what has happened, and
what I have seen, I prefer to return with my own people."

"And," added Admiral Dumont, "you may be quite certain, monsieur, that
before this most regrettable battle begins at six o'clock, one of the
ships will have taken Madame de Bourbon beyond the reach of harm."

"With that, of course, we must be content," said Lord Orrel, coming
back to the president's side. "And now, gentlemen, since, as you say,
it is to be war between us, I have one more favour to ask: Here is the
man," he went on, pointing to the second engineer of the _Nadine_, who
had been brought out of the gate by a couple of stalwart quartermasters,
"here is the man who allowed himself to be bribed by the late Countess
Sophie Valdemar and the Marquise de Montpensier to wreck the engines
of the _Nadine_, and so, as they thought, turn the course of fate in
their favour. We have not punished him, but we have no further use for
his services. He is a good engineer, whatever else he may be, and so
perhaps you will be able to find him some employment on board one of
your ships. Now, Robertson and Thompson, help Mr Williams into the
car, please. These gentlemen want to get down to the harbour."

The two quartermasters picked up the handcuffed Williams, and flung
him in through the open door of the saloon. Then the president said to
the man at the engine, "Right away, driver, and come back when these
gentlemen are safe on board. Salud, Senores," he went on to the two
admirals, raising his hat with his unwounded arm. "Take my
advice--clear out, and don't let us have any shooting in the morning.
I reckon we've had quite trouble enough already."

At this moment the driver of the electric motor sounded his bell, the
two admirals and the count raised their hats and stared out through
the window with grim, immovable faces, and so went back to the ships,
marvelling greatly at the wonderful horror they had beheld. Madame de
Bourbon was already in hysterics, succoured by Ma'm'selle Felice.
Count Valdemar, though stricken to the heart by the frightful fate of
the only human being that he had loved since his wife had died nearly
twenty years before, was yet determined to use all his influence to
compel the admirals to take the amplest possible revenge for her
slaying. Certainly if the works were not battered into ruins within
twelve hours, it would not be his fault; and then, as the little train
drew out, he fell to wondering whether Hardress and Chrysie Vandel
were killed or not.

"And are you still decided to fight, gentlemen?" he said to the
admirals a few moments later, when the car was rattling over the
narrow rails, "and, if so, what are you going to do with this thing?"
He touched Mr Williams's still prostrate body with his toe as he said
this.

"I need not tell you, count," replied Admiral Nazanoff, "as a Russian
to a Russian, that orders are orders, and mine are to take those works
or destroy them. I admit that what we saw to-night was very wonderful
and very terrible, but when Holy Russia says 'Go and do,' then we must
go and do, or die. The Little Father has no forgiveness for failure.
That, in Russia, is the one unpardonable fault. Our guns will open at
six in the morning. That man will take his chance with the rest of our
men."

"And," said Admiral Dumont, "even if we cannot take the works and use
them, we may destroy them, and so rid the world of this detestable
commercial tyranny which would make war a matter of poll-tax. We shall
open fire at six. Ah, here we are at the wharf. Now let us go and see
that everything is ready. Admiral Nazanoff, I believe you are my
senior in service; it will therefore be yours to fire the first shot.
The _Caiman_ shall fire the second."

"And I shall ask you, admiral," said the count to Nazanoff, "as a
personal favour, and also, as I will say frankly, a matter of personal
vengeance, to be allowed to fire that first gun."

"My dear count," replied the admiral, "with the greatest pleasure. It
shall be laid by the best gunner on board the _Ivan_, and your hand
shall send the shot, I hope, into the vitals of these accursed works.
If we could only manage to drop a hundred-pound melinite shell into
the right place, it would do a great deal."




CHAPTER XXXI


Until five o'clock there was silence both in the works and on the
ships in the harbour. Then, as the southern sun began to climb on its
upward curve, the eight searchlights on the towers blazed out, looking
ghostly white in the twilight. They were arranged so that they formed
two intersecting triangles on each face of the works.

From the top of the western gate flamed a huge star. It was a
ten-million-candle-power light, and its radiance, cast directly upon
the harbour, was so intense that while the ships were flooded with
light, the dim, watery rays of the sun made twilight in comparison
with it.

"That is well managed," said Admiral Nazanoff to the count as they
were taking their early coffee on the bridge of the ice-breaker. "I
suppose that devil-ray, or whatever they call it, is running along
those lights, and so making a barrier that no living thing can pass
without destruction. It is an amazing invention, whatever it is; but
it is murder, not war. Still, if it comes to an assault, we must rush
it. Meanwhile it is to be hoped that our guns will have destroyed
their infernal apparatus.

"You see, we have six ships here in line abreast, and twelve guns,
each throwing a melinite shell of not less than a hundred pounds, are
trained on the face of the building. When your excellency has fired
the first shot they will open, and, at the same time, fifty smaller
quick-firers will sweep the walls in such a fashion that no living
thing will exist for a moment, either on top of them or in front. In
fact, once let us destroy the apparatus which generates that horrible
devil-ray, I can give it no other name, and the works are ours."

"But the shooting will not be all on our side, admiral, I fear," said
the count. "That is a very terrible little gun that they have on the
_Nadine_. It was only a twelve-pounder, but a couple of shots sent the
_Vlodoya_ to the bottom, and this man Vandel--if the light had been
better he would not have been living now--told me himself that they
had guns ten times as powerful on the works."

"Most probably a little Yankee bluff, my dear count," said the
admiral. "I dislike those searchlights much more than I fear the guns.
You see, it is almost impossible to take an accurate aim against a
searchlight, while it is perfectly easy to shoot from behind or below
them. Still, all our guns are fortunately laid already. Yours, which
is the starboard one down yonder, is trained on the gate in the
centre. The shell will pierce that, and if it strikes the engine-house
or whatever it is in the middle of the square it will probably disable
the works. That, I believe, is the heart and centre of the whole
system."

"It is very probable," said the count, who had already described what
he had seen of the works to the admiral, "and I hope my shot will find
it, for then my poor Sophie will be partly, at least, avenged. It was
a terrible end for two such beautiful women, was it not, admiral?
Fargeau did not matter so much; for, after all, he was only a
half-turned traitor and spy."

"It was the most awful sight I have ever beheld," replied the admiral;
"indeed I cannot think that human eyes could look upon anything more
horrible. But by mid-day I hope our guns will have avenged them as
completely as good shot and shell can do. And now, excellency, with
your permission we must have our last council of war; I must see my
captains and arrange the last details with Admiral Dumont, as it is
getting near six. I took the trouble of setting my watch by the clock
in the reception-room."

"And mine," said the count, taking out his repeater, "has been going
with it for days. When this chimes six we may begin."

Within a few minutes the two admirals and the captains of the
different vessels went, by appointment, to the cabin of the _Ivan_,
and the last details were arranged. As the clock struck six every
available gun was to open on the western face of the works, and the
fire of the heaviest guns was to be concentrated on the towers and the
central gate until the searchlights were extinguished and the deadly
rays rendered impotent.

Meanwhile boats and steam-pinnaces were to be ready to land the
sailors and marines with their machine-guns, and as soon as there was
reason to believe that the rays were no longer operative, a general
advance in force was to be made on the western gate. No quarter was to
be given; no prisoners taken. Victor Fargeau had left his father's
legacy and all necessary directions for operating the works with
Admiral Dumont, and so there would be no necessity for any assistance
from the prisoners, and therefore no need to take any.

At five minutes to six Count Valdemar and Admiral Nazanoff went down
on to the fore-deck. At the same moment that they were making their
last examination of the guns, a thin ray of electric light shone out
from the top of a little rocky promontory to the north of the harbour,
where there was a little white tower which the invaders had taken for
a harmless and necessary lighthouse. The ray fell directly on the
fore-deck of the _Ivan_.

"Ah," said the admiral, stepping back under the protection of the top
works, "take care, your excellency, that is only about a hundred
metres off, and they may have one of those infernal rays there."

"It is six o'clock," said the count, taking his watch in his left hand
and the lanyard of the gun in his right. The beam of ghostly light
wavered and fell on him as he stepped back to pull. The next instant
the flesh of his uplifted hand melted away from the bones, the lanyard
fell away. With a cry of agony he dropped his hand, and then the
terrible ray fell on his face. The horror-stricken officers and men
saw it change from a face to a skull, watched his fur cap shrivel up
and vanish, the hair and flesh on his scalp disappear. Then he
dropped, and the bare skull struck the steel deck with a queer sharp
click.

A sudden paralysis of horror fell upon officers and men alike, until
the admiral roared out an order to turn the port gun on to the
lighthouse. He was obeyed, and the gun was fired hurriedly; the shell
struck the rock just below the lighthouse and exploded with a terrific
report, but the living rock held good, and the deadly ray shone on.
The gunner who had fired it was blasted to a skeleton in a moment, and
the rest of the officers and men ran for shelter like so many
frightened hares. They were ready to face any ordinary danger, but
this was too awful for mortal courage.

Then the ray wandered over the fore-decks and bridges of the other
ships till it reached the _Caiman_, on the bridge of which Admiral
Dumont was standing, a horrified spectator of what had happened on the
_Ivan_. He had a pistol in his hand; a shot was to be the signal
for the French vessels to open fire. The ray fell on his hand as he
raised it to fire, the hand shrivelled to bone before he could pull
the trigger. But the gunners had seen the signal, and the guns roared
out. Over fifty guns of all calibres roared and crackled for a minute
or so, and a brief hurricane of shell swept across the stony plain
between the harbour and the works.

Then it stopped. Every gun was silent, for not a man dared go near it.
Every officer and man who had shown himself in the open had been
reduced to a heap of bones before he could get back under shelter.
Then those who were out of reach of the terrible death-rays saw six
long guns rise from the masked batteries beside the two towers and
over the central gate. There was no flash or report, but the next
moment six hundred-pound shells, charged with Vandelite, had struck
the French and Russian vessels, and, as a fighting force, the
expeditions had practically ceased to exist.

Every ship was hit either in her hull or her top works. The steel
structures crumpled up and collapsed under the terrible energy of the
explosion. The steel-walled casemates were cracked and ripped open as
though they had been built of common deal, and every man on deck
within twenty yards of the explosion dropped dead or insensible. Both
admirals were killed almost at the same moment.

The guns sank back and rose again, and again the explosions crashed
out on board the doomed ships. The death-ray played continuously over
their decks and every man who showed himself fell dead with the flesh
withered from his face and skull. The terrible bombardment lasted for
about a quarter of an hour, and then when only the _Caiman_ and _Ivan_
were left afloat, and the crews of the other vessels had either gone
down with them or had swum or scrambled ashore in the boats, the guns
ceased, and the rays were shut off.

This ended the fight, if, indeed, fight it could be called. Several of
the shells had struck the walls and blown out large portions of the
facings, but no vital spot had been touched, thanks to the difficulty
of taking aim in the blinding glare of the searchlights. The little
lighthouse on the north point, which had proved such a veritable tower
of strength, was still unharmed, although the rocks about it were
splintered and pulverised by shell-fire.

Only about a dozen petty officers and a couple of hundred sailors and
stokers escaped, and most of them were half-mad with fear. They were
ordered back on board the _Ivan_, which, thanks to her enormously
strong construction, had stood the terrible bombardment better than
the _Caiman_. Her topworks were smashed out of all shape, and her
decks were ripped and rent in all directions, but her hull was still
sound, and a few days' work at her engines would make them
serviceable. And in her the survivors of the ill-fated expedition
ultimately went back to Europe with a formal message from the
directors of the Trust to the governments of France and Russia,
expressing their regret that so much damage and loss of life had
resulted from the act of piracy committed by those who had mistaken
the Magnetic for the North Pole.

The _Corneille_, the old wooden ship which had conveyed Madame de
Bourbon out of the range of the guns and the death-ray, was brought
back the next morning by the _Nadine_ and the _Washington_, whose
business it had been to stop the escape of any French or Russian
vessel from the waters of Boothia, and as she was immediately
available for the service, she carried Madame de Bourbon back to
France. With her she took a small box of oak, which contained all that
the death-ray had left of Adelaide de Conde, Marquise de Montpensier,
the last, save herself, of the daughters of the old line of the
Bourbons.

A similar casket containing the bones of Sophie Valdemar and her
father were sent under her care to the count's brother, whose place in
Petersburg was less than a hundred yards distant from the German
Embassy, the scene of the reception where what was now but dry bones,
dust, and ashes, had been life and beauty and subtly working brains,
plotting for the possession of the world-empire, whose throne was not
now in any of the splendid capitals of Europe, or of the east, or
west, but within the four-square limits--measuring four hundred feet
each way--within which the World Masters reigned impregnable and
supreme.




EPILOGUE


The short Northern summer was drawing rapidly to its close when
Chrysie and Hardress were pronounced fit to travel. Hardress had had a
very narrow shave, for one of the count's bullets had grazed the right
lung, and the wound had brought on an acute attack of pleural
inflammation.

Chrysie's wounds had healed within a fortnight, and as soon as she was
able to get about she did her best to supplant Lady Olive as nurse in
the sickroom.

"You may be his sister," she said, in answer to a strong protest from
Lady Olive, "and you're just as good a sister as a man wants to have;
but I hope I'm going to be something more than a sister; and so, if
he's going to be mine and I'm going to be his, I want to do the rest.
After all, you see it's only a sort of looking after one's own
property."

Just at this moment Hardress woke up and turned a languid head and a
pair of weary and yet eager eyes upon the two girls.

"Chrysie," he said, in a thick, hoarse whisper, and yet through
smiling lips, "in the speech of your own country, you've got it in
once. There's just one thing I want now to make me well. You know what
it is. Come and give it me."

"Why, you mean thing!" said Chrysie, going towards the bed, "I believe
you've heard everything we've been saying."

"Some of it," he whispered. "What about that reserve--that territory,
you know, that I was supposed to have an option on in Buffalo?"

"Buffalo's not Boothia, Shafto," she replied, using his Christian name
for the first time since they had known each other; "but the reserve's
all right. I guess you've only got to take up your option when you
want it."

"Then I'll take it now," he whispered again, looking weariedly and yet
with an infinite longing into her eyes.

"And so you shall," she said, leaning down over the bed. "You have
done the work--you and Lord Orrel and poppa. You've done everything
that you said you would; you're masters of the world, and, as far as
mortals can be, controllers of human destiny--you and Doctor Lamson.
He began it, didn't he? If it hadn't been for him and his knowledge
you'd have done nothing at all. And he's got his reward too. That's
so; isn't it, Olive? Yes; you can tell the story afterwards, but you
and I are going to marry two of the world masters, and we're each of
us going to have a world master for father, and--well, I guess that's
about all there is in it. And now I'm going to seal the contract."

She bent her head and kissed Hardress's pale but still smiling lips,
and just at that moment there was a knock at the door. Lady Olive
almost involuntarily said, "Come in," and Doctor Lamson, who had, next
to Emil Fargeau, been the working genius of the whole vast scheme
which the dead savant had worked out in his laboratory at Strassburg,
came in.

Miss Chrysie, flushing and bright-eyed, straightened herself up,
looking most innocently guilty. Doctor Lamson looked at her for a
moment and then at Lady Olive. His own clear, deep-set grey eyes lit
up with a flash, and his clean-cut lips curved into a smile, as he
said:

"I hope I'm not intruding, as a much more distinguished person than
myself once said; but, as Hardress is so much better, having
apparently found a most potent, though unqualified, physician, I
thought you would like to hear the latest news from Europe. The Powers
have surrendered at discretion. As they can't fight, they are willing
to make peace. They have accepted King Edward as arbitrator, and he,
like the good sportsman that he is, has decided that in future, if a
country wants to fight another, it shall submit the _casus belli_
to a committee of the Powers not concerned in the quarrel. If they are
all concerned in it, the tribunal is to consist of the Pope, the
Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Archimandrite of the Greek Church.
If either of the belligerents refuse arbitration after the dispute has
been thoroughly gone through, or begins fighting before the decision
is delivered, it will have the same experiences as Europe had in the
late war--which, of course, was no war."

"Because we stopped it," said Lady Olive, looking straight across the
room into Doctor Lamson's eyes.

"Well, yes, _we_," said Chrysie, standing up beside the bed. "I
reckon, all things considered, we four have had about as much to do
with stopping this war and teaching the nations to behave decently as
anybody else on earth. We are here on the throne of the world, kings
and queens from pole to pole!"

"But, my dear Chrysie," exclaimed Lady Olive, flushing from her
shapely chin to her temples, and making a move towards the door,
"surely you don't mean----"

"I don't mean any more than we all mean in our hearts," interrupted
Chrysie, taking Hardress's hand in hers. "What's the use of world
masters and world mistresses trying to hide things from each other? We
four people here in this room run the world. I want to run this man,
and you want to run that one; and they, of course, think they'll run
us, which they won't! Anyhow, we're all willing to try that, and I
think the best thing we can do is to sign, seal, and deliver the
contract of the offensive and defensive alliance right here and now.
You kiss, and we'll kiss, and that's all there is to it."

And they kissed.


    _The Riverside Press Limited
    Edinburgh_




A Catalogue of the Books Published by Mr. John Long

13 & 14 Norris Street
Haymarket, London

(Late of 6 Chandos Street, Strand)

March, 1903

Telegrams and Cables "Longing, London"




    New and Forthcoming Books
    pages 2 to 8.

_March, 1903_

MR. JOHN LONG'S

NEW AND FORTHCOMING BOOKS

For the SPRING and SUMMER 1903

New Novels by the Best Authors

Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, price 6s. each


FUGITIVE ANNE

By Mrs. Campbell Praed, Author of "Nadine," "Dwellers by the River,"
etc.


AN OUTSIDER'S YEAR

By Florence Warden, Author of "The House on the Marsh," "Something in
the City," etc.


CRIMSON LILIES

By May Crommelin, Author of "A Daughter of England," "A
Woman-Derelict," etc.


THE WORLD MASTERS

By George Griffith, Author of the "Angel of the Revolution," "Brothers
of the Chain," etc.


THE SHUTTERS OF SILENCE

By G. B. Burgin, Author of "The Way Out," "A Wilful Woman," etc.


BY THAMES AND TIBER

By Mrs. Avlmer Gowing, Author of "As Caesar's Wife," "A Touch of the
Sun," etc.


THE ARCADIANS

By J. S. Fletcher, Author of "When Charles the First was King," "The
Three Days' Terror," etc. With Eight Full Page Illustrations on Art
Paper, by G. P. Rhodes.


AN UNWISE VIRGIN

By Mrs. Coulson Kernahan, Author of "Trewinnot of Guy's," "No
Vindication," etc.


THE PARISH DOCTOR

By Alec Cook.

Vivid impressions of life in a contemporary suburban parish.


BENEATH THE VEIL

By Adeline Sergeant, Author of "The Story of a Penitent Soul," "The
Future of Phyllis," etc.


THE CAR OF PHOEBUS

By Robert James Lees, Author of "Through the Mists," "The Heretic,"
etc.


THE LAST FORAY

By R. H. Forster. (A Thrilling Tale of the Border Raiders of the
Sixteenth Century.)


THE MACHINATIONS OF JANET

By Sarah Tytler, Author of "Citoyenne Jacqueline," "The Courtship of
Sarah," etc.


THRALDOM

By Helen Prothero-Lewis (Mrs. James J. G. Pugh), Author of "Hooks of
Steel," "Her Heart's Desire," "A Lady of My Own," etc.


THE JADE EYE

By Fergus Hume, Author of "The Mystery of a Hansom Cab," "The Silent
House in Pimlico," etc.


REMEMBRANCE

By Mrs. Lovett Cameron, Author of "Midsummer Madness," "A Woman's
'No,'" etc.


SWEET "DOLL" OF HADDON HALL

By J. E. Muddock, Author of "Fair Rosalind," "A Woman's Checkmate,"
etc.


HIS MASTER PURPOSE

By Harold Bindloss, Author of "Ainslie's Ju-ju," "The Concession
Hunters," etc.


A WOMAN IN THE CITY

By Helen Bayliss.

An original novel of pathos and power by a new writer.


IN THE DAYS OF GOLDSMITH

By M. McD. Bodkin, K.C., Author of "Lord Edward Fitz-Gerald," "White
Magic," "Paul Beck," "A Stolen Life," "The Rebels," etc.


THE INDISCRETION OF GLADYS

By Lucas Cleeve, Author of "His Italian Wife," "Plato's Handmaiden,"
etc.


THE MAGNETIC GIRL

By Richard Marsh, Author of "The Beetle," "The Twickenham Peerage,"
etc.

This is one long novel and the most important and amusing the author
has written since the publication of his famous book, "The Beetle."


THE TRUST TRAPPERS

By Hume Nisbet, Author of "Bail Up," "Mistletoe Manor," etc. With
Frontispiece and Vignette Title page by the Author.


THE BURDEN OF HER YOUTH

By Mrs. L. T. Meade, Author of "Confessions of a Court Milliner," etc.


THE BATON SINISTER

By George Gilbert, Author of "In the Shadow of the Purple."


THE OTHER MRS. JACOBS

By Mrs. Campbell Praed, Author of "Nadine," "Dwellers by the River,"
etc.


No. 3, THE SQUARE

By Florence Warden, Author of "The House on the Marsh," "The Lovely
Mrs. Pemberton," etc.


PARTNERS THREE

By May Crommelin, Author of "A Daughter of England," "A
Woman-Derelict," etc.


ALL THE WINNERS

By Nathaniel Gubbins, Author of "Pick-Me-Ups," "Dead Certainties,"
etc.


UP TO-MORROW

By W. Carter Platts, Author of "Papa Limited," etc. With about 60
Illustrations by the Author. [A Book of Humour.]




_Long's New Sixpenny Library_

OF COPYRIGHT NOVELS

By the most Popular Writers of the Day


_NEW VOLUMES. 1903_

    The Sin of Hagar.               Helen Mathers.
    The Lovely Mrs. Pemberton.      Florence Warden.
    An Ill Wind.                    Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
    Woman--The Sphinx.              Fergus Hume.
    A Beautiful Rebel.              Ernest Glanville.
    The Juggler and the Soul.       Helen Mathers.

FOR COMPLETE LIST OF THE SERIES, SEE PAGES 27 & 28.


GENERAL LITERATURE

SIDELIGHTS ON CONVICT LIFE.

By George Griffith, Author of "In an Unknown Prison Land," etc. With
Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 6s.


HOW TO TAKE CARE OF A CONSUMPTIVE.

By Mrs. M. Forrest Williams, Fcap. 8vo, paper cover, 1s. net.


JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, London

And at all the Libraries and Booksellers




Under Official Sanction

[Illustration]

[Now Ready

_Printed on Hand-made Paper, with Twenty Plates in Photogravure,
limited to 300 Copies. Royal 4to. Price L3 3s. net._

Also a Special Edition, Imperial 4to, on Japanese Vellum, limited
to 50 Copies, the Plates on India Paper, one Hand-Coloured, with a
Duplicate Set of Plates in handsome Portfolio for framing. Each Copy
Numbered and signed by the Author. Price L10 10s. net.

THE KING'S RACE-HORSES

A HISTORY OF THE CONNECTION OF HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII. WITH THE
NATIONAL SPORT

By EDWARD SPENCER

With Additional Notes by Lord Marcus Beresford.


    The Times.--"No more appropriate time could have been selected for
    the publication of a book such as this, which relates with much
    wealth of detail and in a very spirited style the history of the
    King's connection with the Turf. Mr. Spencer is fully justified in
    his claim that this volume will be 'a record for all time of the
    important part which His Majesty has taken in racing affairs'. The
    volume has been most sumptuously got up, being illustrated with 20
    plates in photogravure from photographs by Mr. Clarence Hailey, of
    Newmarket, who has the sole right of photographing the King's
    horses--these plates, with a special one of His Majesty as a
    frontispiece, presenting the King's principal racehorses, his two
    trainers (first John Porter and subsequently Richard Marsh), and
    his jockeys. Yet all the money lavished upon the exterior of this
    fine book would be thrown away were the contents deficient in
    interest or lacking in accuracy; but the text is by no means the
    least attractive part of the volume, while the author appears to
    have thoroughly mastered his subject."

    The Morning Post.--"This handsome and beautifully printed volume
    not only includes a record of His Majesty's horses and their
    performances, but it gathers up a considerable amount of
    information concerning the connection of Royalty with the turf,
    and the state of the sport of racing at different periods. The
    text, which is equalled in interest by the pictures, which include
    portraits of the King, Lord Marcus Beresford--to whom the proofs
    of the text were submitted, and who has furnished additional
    notes--John Porter, and Richard Marsh, whilst the most famous of
    the horses are also represented. The work is luxuriously produced,
    and will be highly welcome to a large number of those who are
    devoted to 'the sport of Kings.'" JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris
    Street, Haymarket, London

JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, London

And at all the Libraries and Booksellers




Mr. John Longs's List of Publications

_POPULAR SIX SHILLING NOVELS_

In handsome cloth binding, crown 8vo.

  REMEMBRANCE.                       Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
          [_Shortly._
  MIDSUMMER MADNESS.                 Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  A DIFFICULT MATTER.                Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  A FAIR FRAUD.                      Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  THE CRAZE OF CHRISTINA.            Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  A PASSING FANCY.                   Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  BITTER FRUIT.                      Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  AN ILL WIND.                       Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  A WOMAN'S NO.                      Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  PARTNERS THREE.                    May Crommelin.
          [_Shortly._
  CRIMSON LILIES.                    May Crommelin.
  KINSAH.                            May Crommelin.
  BETTINA.                           May Crommelin.
  THE LUCK OF A LOWLAND LADDIE.      May Crommelin.
  A WOMAN-DERELICT.                  May Crommelin.
  A DAUGHTER OF ENGLAND.             May Crommelin.
  THE JADE EYE.                      Fergus Hume.
          [_Shortly._
  THE TURNPIKE HOUSE.                Fergus Hume.
  A TRAITOR IN LONDON.               Fergus Hume.
  THE GOLDEN WANG-HO.                Fergus Hume.
  WOMAN--THE SPHINX.                 Fergus Hume.
  TREWINNOT OF GUY'S.                Mrs. Coulson Kernahan.
  FRANK REDLAND, RECRUIT.            Mrs. Coulson Kernahan.
  THE AVENGING OF RUTHANNA.          Mrs. C. Kernahan.
  NO VINDICATION.                    Mrs. Coulson Kernahan.
  AN UNWISE VIRGIN.                  Mrs. Coulson Kernahan.
  PURSUED BY THE LAW.                J. MacLaren Cobban.
  AN AFRICAN TREASURE.               J. MacLaren Cobban.
  I'D CROWNS RESIGN.                 J. MacLaren Cobban.
  THE GREEN TURBANS.                 J. MacLaren Cobban.
  THE MACHINATIONS OF JANET.         Sarah Tytler.
          [_Shortly._
  LOGAN'S LOYALTY.                   Sarah Tytler.
  JEAN KEIR OF CRAIGNEIL.            Sarah Tytler.
  WOMEN MUST WEEP.                   Sarah Tytler.
  THE COURTSHIP OF SARAH.            Sarah Tytler.
  No. 3, THE SQUARE.                 Florence Warden.
          [_Shortly._
  AN OUTSIDER'S YEAR.                Florence Warden.
  ONCE TOO OFTEN.                    Florence Warden.
  THE LOVELY MRS. PEMBERTON.         Florence Warden.
  SOMETHING IN THE CITY.             Florence Warden.
  PAUL LE MAISTRE.                   Frederic Carrel.
  THE PROGRESS OF PAULINE KESSLER.   Fred. Carrel.
  THE REALIZATION OF JUSTUS MORAN.   Fred. Carrel.
  HOUSES OF IGNORANCE.               Frederic Carrel.
  SENT TO COVENTRY.                  Esme Stuart.
  IN THE DARK.                       Esme Stuart.
  THE STRENGTH OF STRAW.             Esme Stuart.
  NOBLER THAN REVENGE.               Esme Stuart.
  NATIVE BORN.                       William S. Walker ("Coo-ee").
  VIRGIN GOLD.                       William S. Walker ("Coo-ee").
          [_Sixteen Illustrations._
  IN THE BLOOD.                      William S. Walker ("Coo-ee").
          [_Sixteen Illustrations._
  ZEALANDIA'S GUERDON.               William S. Walker ("Coo-ee").
  A CABINET SECRET (5/-).            Guy Boothby.
          (_Illustrated._)
  ANNA LOMBARD. (27th Edition.)      Victoria Cross.
  THE BREAD OF TEARS.                G. B. Burgin.
  THE SHUTTERS OF SILENCE.           G. B. Burgin.
  THE WAY OUT.                       G. B. Burgin.
  A SON OF MAMMON.                   G. B. Burgin.
  A WILFUL WOMAN.                    G. B. Burgin.
  THE ARCADIANS. (_Illustrated._)    J. S. Fletcher.
          [_Shortly._
  THE HARVESTERS.                    J. S. Fletcher.
  THE THREE DAYS' TERROR.            J. S. Fletcher.
  THE GOLDEN SPUR.                   J. S. Fletcher.
  THE INVESTIGATORS.                 J. S. Fletcher.
  THE INDISCRETION OF GLADYS.        Lucas Cleeve.
          [_Shortly._
  THE PURPLE OF THE ORIENT.          Lucas Cleeve.
  YOLANDE THE PARISIENNE.            Lucas Cleeve.
  PLATO'S HANDMAIDEN.                Lucas Cleeve.
  THE REAL CHRISTIAN.                Lucas Cleeve.
  HIS ITALIAN WIFE.                  Lucas Cleeve.
  WICKED ROSAMOND.                   Mina Sandeman.
  CHARMING MISS KYRLE.               Mina Sandeman.
  VERONICA VERDANT.                  Mina Sandeman.
  FUGITIVE ANNE.                     Mrs. Campbell Praed.
  DWELLERS BY THE RIVER.             Mrs. Campbell Praed.
  THE OTHER MRS. JACOBS.             Mrs. Campbell Praed.
          [_In Preparation._
  THE ANGEL OF CHANCE.               G. G. Chatterton.
  STRAIGHT SHOES.                    G. G. Chatterton.
  THE COURT OF DESTINY.              G. G. Chatterton.
  THE ROYAL SISTERS.                 Frank Mathew.
  IRISH HOLIDAYS.                    Robert Thynne.
  THE STORY OF A CAMPAIGN ESTATE.    Robert Thynne.
  BOFFIN'S FIND. (_Frontispiece._)   Robert Thynne.
  THE CURSE OF EDEN.                 Author of "The Master Sinner."
  BARBARA WEST.                      Keighley Snowden.
  THE PARISH DOCTOR.                 Alec Cook.
  THE DIVA.                          Annie Thomas
                                       (Mrs. Pender Cudlip)
  IN THE SHADOW OF THE PURPLE.       George Gilbert.
  THE BATON SINISTER.                George Gilbert.
          [_Shortly._
  THE MILL OF SILENCE.               Bernard Capes.
  BY THAMES AND TIBER.               Mrs. Aylmer Gowing.
  AS CAESAR'S WIFE.                   Mrs. Aylmer Gowing.
  A BEAUTIFUL REBEL.                 Ernest Glanville.
  THE DIAMOND OF EVIL.               Fred Whishaw.
  THE MAGNETIC GIRL.                 Richard Marsh.
          (_A Long Novel._) [_Shortly._
  CURIOS.                            Richard Marsh.
          (_Eight Illustrations._)
  ADA VERNHAM, ACTRESS.              Richard Marsh.
          [_Frontispiece._
  BENEATH THE VEIL.                  Adeline Sergeant.
          [_Shortly._
  THE FUTURE OF PHYLLIS.             Adeline Sergeant.
  THE MISSION OF MARGARET.           Adeline Sergeant.
  SWEET "DOLL" OF HADDON HALL.       J. E. Muddock.
          [_Shortly._
  A WOMAN'S CHECKMATE.               J. E. Muddock.
  FAIR ROSALIND.                     J. E. Muddock.
  A SOCIAL PRETENDER.                Winifred Graham.
  MEN OF MARLOWE'S.                  Mrs. Henry Dudeney.
  ALL THEY WENT THROUGH.             F. W. Robinson.
  THE SHADOW OF ALLAH.               Morley Roberts.
  THE LORDS OF LIFE.                 Bessie Dill.
  MISS PAUNCEFORT'S PERIL.           Mrs. Charles Martin.
  MALICE OF GRACE WENTWORTH.         R. H. Heppenstall.
  FRIENDSHIP AND FOLLY.              Maria Louise Pool.
  GLIMPSES FROM WONDERLAND.          John Ingold.
          [_Five Illustrations._
  BLUE BONNETS UP.                   Thomas Pinkerton.
  THE IVORY BRIDE.                   Thomas Pinkerton.
  FATHER ANTHONY.                    Robert Buchanan.
  THE SCARLET SEAL.                  Dick Donovan.
  THE WORLD MASTERS.                 George Griffith.
  THE STORY OF LOIS.                 Katharine S. Macquoid.
  A WARD OF THE KING.                Katharine S. Macquoid.
  HIS MASTER PURPOSE.                Harold Bindloss.
          [_Shortly._
  A WOMAN IN THE CITY.               Helen Bayliss.
          [_Shortly._
  THE CAR OF PHOEBUS.                Robert James Lees.
  THE HERETIC.                       Robert James Lees.
  THROUGH THE MISTS.                 Robert James Lees.
  IN THE DAYS OF GOLDSMITH.          M. McD. Bodkin, K.C.
          [_Shortly._
  CICELY VAUGHAN.                    Philip Davenant.
  WISE IN HIS GENERATION.            Philip Davenant.
  FOR A GOD DISHONOURED.             Anonymous.
  MERCILESS LOVE.                    Author of "For a God
                                       Dishonoured."
  THE GIRL WITH FEET OF CLAY.        Edgar Turner.
          [_Frontispiece._
  THE EXPERIMENT OF DR. NEVILL.      E. H. Beaman.
  PAUL THE OPTIMIST.                 W. P. Dothie.
  HIS 'PRENTICE HAND.                Sydney Phelps.
  THE CROWNING OF GLORIA.            Richard Reardon.
  THE HOUSE OF HARDALE.              Rose Perkins.
  THE TRUST TRAPPERS.                Hume Nisbet.
          [_Shortly._
  MISTLETOE MANOR.                   Hume Nisbet.
          (_Illustrated by Author._)
  THE BURDEN OF HER YOUTH.           L. T. Meade.
          [_Shortly._
  CONFESSIONS OF A COURT MILLINER.   L. T. Meade.
  IN SUMMER SHADE.                   Mary E. Mann.
  THE LAST FORAY.                    R. H. Forster.
  GEORGE AND SON.                    Edward H. Cooper.
  THE FOOLING OF DON JAIME.          W. Terrell Garnett.
  THE SIN OF HAGAR.                  Helen Mathers.
  THRALDOM.                          Helen Prothero-Lewis.
          [_Shortly._
  WHEN LOVE IS KIND.                 H. A. Hinkson.
  WOUNDED PRIDE.                     Isabel Howard.
  THE KINGDOM OF MAMMON.             Violet Tweedale.
  THE HOSPITAL SECRET.               James Compton.
  CASTLE ORIOL.                      Charles Hannan.
  A WEAVER OF RUNES.                 W. Dutton Burrard.
  THE LOVE OF A FORMER LIFE.         C. J. H. Halcombe.
  OSWALD STEELE.                     Eibbon Berkley.
  A MAN OF IRON.                     J. Morgan-de-groot.




Mr. John Long's List of Publications

Popular Three-and-Sixpenny Novels

In handsome cloth binding, crown 8vo.


  THE SILENT HOUSE IN PIMLICO.       Fergus Hume.
  THE BISHOP'S SECRET.               Fergus Hume.
  THE CRIMSON CRYPTOGRAM.            Fergus Hume.
  WHEN THE MOPOKE CALLS.             W. S. Walker ("Coo-ee").
          [_Twenty-two Illustrations._
  FROM THE LAND OF THE WOMBAT.       William S. Walker ("Coo-ee").
          [_Thirteen Illustrations._
  MRS. MUSGRAVE AND HER HUSBAND.     Richd. Marsh.
  THE LOVE AFFAIRS OF A CURATE.      Marcus Reay.
  FORBIDDEN PATHS.                   Marcus Reay.
  THE CRIME IN THE WOOD.             T. W. Speight.
  JUGGLING FORTUNE.                  T. W. Speight.
  LETTERS TO DOLLY.                  Keble Howard.
          [_Eighty-two Illustrations by_ Tom Browne, R.I.
  THE MASTER SINNER.                 By a well-known Author.
  THE SPORT OF CIRCUMSTANCE.         G. G. Chatterton.
  FATHER ANTHONY.                    Robert Buchanan.
          [_Sixteen Illustrations._
  PAPA, LIMITED.                     W. Carter Platts.
          [_Forty Illustrations by the Author._
  UP TO-MORROW.                      W. Carter Platts.
          [_Seventy Illustrations by the Author._  [_Shortly._
  A DIFFICULT MATTER.                Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  TREWINNOT OF GUY'S.                Mrs. Coulson Kernahan.
  TRANSPLANTED.                      Nicholas P. Murphy.
          [_Profusely Illustrated._
  A CORNER IN BALLYBEG.              Nicholas P. Murphy.
  AN ISLAND INTERLUDE.               John Amity.
  THE DESIRED HAVEN.                 Anonymous.
          (_Frontispiece._)
  MARY BRAY, X HER MARK.             Jenner Tayler.
  ON PAROLE.                         Mina Doyle.
  PATHS OF THE DEAD.                 Hume Nisbet.
          (_Frontispiece._)
  A FIGHTER IN KHAKI.                Ralph Rodd.
  INFELIX.                           Lady Duntze.
  DIDUMS.                            Jean Macpherson.
  A DREAM OF FAME.                   Jean Delaire.
  BY JUMNA'S BANKS.                  Paul Markham.
  ALL THE WINNERS.                   Nathaniel Gubbins.
          [_Shortly._
  PICK-ME-UPS.                       Nathaniel Gubbins.
  DEAD CERTAINTIES.                  Nathaniel Gubbins.
  A MAN OF TO-DAY.                   Helen Mathers.
  THE JUGGLER AND THE SOUL.          Helen Mathers.
  WITH BOUGHT SWORDS.                Harry Fowler.
  HIS LITTLE BILL OF SALE.           Ellis J. Davis.
  YOUTH AT THE PROW.                 E. Rentoul Esler.
  MISS NANSE.                        Sara Tytler.
  SECOND LIEUTENANT CELIA.           L. Campbell Davidson.
  THE DAME OF THE FINE GREEN KIRTLE. Torquil MacLeod.


  THE SEA OF LOVE. (1/6.)            Walter Phelps Dodge.

JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, London

And at all the Libraries and Booksellers




Mr. John Long's List of Publications

GENERAL LITERATURE

Dedicated by Special Permission to

Field-Marshal LORD WOLSELEY, K.P., &c.

SOCIAL LIFE IN THE BRITISH ARMY

By Capt. W. E. Cairnes. Author of "An Absent-Minded War." Crown 8vo,
special cover design, 6s. With 16 full-page Illustrations on art paper
by R. Caton Woodville.
          [_Third Edition._

Pall Mall Gazette.--"Brightly written by the Military expert of the
_Westminster Gazette_, and neatly illustrated by Mr. Caton Woodville;
this is a most interesting and instructive volume. It is just what was
wanted now that the question of the cost of life in the Army and the
impossibility for an officer of living upon his pay has been brought
into such prominence. The question is emphatically one of those which
must not be allowed to slip away again should a long peace follow on
the present war, as questions have a way of doing. "A British Officer"
makes some very shrewd points in the matter. He performs a useful
service in clearing the ground of vulgar exaggerations, the French and
Russian myths of the British Officer's wild luxuriousness, the
agitator's "gilded popinjay" superficialities, the duties and
recreations of the officer, sketches life at Sandhurst and the Staff
College, and devotes a chapter to Tommy and to Mrs. Tommy in the
married quarters."

Army and Navy Gazette.--"No volume has appeared dealing so thoroughly
and so competently with the inner life of the Army. It is not merely
descriptive, but will be welcomed by all those who contemplate putting
their sons in the Service, for they will realise better than otherwise
they might do what the conditions of military life are."


AUSTRALIA AT THE FRONT

A COLONIAL VIEW OF THE GREAT BOER WAR

By Frank Wilkinson (Special Correspondent of the _Sydney Daily
Telegraph_). With Portrait, Map, and 20 Illustrations on art paper by
Norman H. Hardy from Sketches on the spot, and Photos by the Author.
Crown 8vo, special cover design, 6s.
          [_Second Edition._

The Times.--"Mr. Wilkinson's book is uniformly interesting, and has a
direct bearing upon one of the great lessons of the war."

The Daily Mail.--"It may safely be said that no war correspondent's
work is more deserving of attention than Mr. Frank Wilkinson's. He
gives facts in a bright, humorous, unaffected way, and some of these
facts require careful study by the nation. This is certainly a book
to be read and studied. It is convincing in its moderation and
truthfulness, excellently illustrated, and furnished with a good map."

The Daily News.--"We think we have never read a war correspondent's
story on which scrupulous honesty was more clearly written. It is a
book which deserves to be read by any student of the war, and will
certainly be welcomed by all Australians who shared in the campaign."

The Athenaeum.--"The book should be studied by all those who have the
condition of our Army at heart."


ON THE WAR PATH

A LADY'S LETTERS FROM THE FRONT

By Mrs. J. D. Leather-Culley. With 16 full-page Illustrations on art
paper from Photographs taken by the Author. Crown 8vo, special cover
design, 3s. 6d.

The Globe.--"We can recommend it heartily for perusal, for it is so
obviously frank, fresh, and free in its general atmosphere and tone.
It is quite delightful to read passages so full of vivacity, so devoid
of affectation, so thoroughly to the point. It is in such informal
narratives as these that we get at the 'true inwardness' of the war
and its surroundings. We could quote many an instructive and
suggestive passage. This is undoubtedly a book to be read."

The Spectator.--"The book generally is full of interest. It should be
read and judged as a whole. We might make a very startling column by
choosing extracts."

The Daily Mail.--"Mrs. Culley witnessed Major White's superb defence
of Ladybrand, of which feat she gives a very interesting account.
Altogether a bright little book, illustrated with some good
photographs."

The Outlook.--"As far as it goes the book is one of the best we have
seen."


THE KING'S RACE-HORSES

A HISTORY OF THE CONNECTION OF HIS MAJESTY KING EDWARD VII. WITH THE
NATIONAL SPORT

By Edward Spencer, Author of "The Great Game," &c.

Printed on Hand-made Paper, with Twenty Plates in Photogravure,
limited to 300 Copies. Royal 4to. Price L3 3s. net.

  * * _Also a Special Edition, Imperial 4to, on Japanese Vellum,
   *  limited to 50 Copies, the Plates on India Paper, one hand
      Coloured, with a Duplicate Set of Plates in handsome Portfolio
      for Framing. Each Copy Numbered and signed by the Author. Price
      L10 10s. net._

A four-page 4to Prospectus, giving a full description of the work,
post free from the leading Booksellers and Libraries, or from the
Publisher.

_See_ page 8 of this Catalogue.


RURAL LIFE: Its Humour and Pathos

By Caroline Gearey. Crown 8vo, special cover design, 6s.

The Academy.--"A pleasant 'pot-pourri' of observations and anecdotes
relating to village life. Well chosen and pleasantly knit together."
The Daily News.--"The book is amusing." The Spectator.--"A sufficiently
readable book." To-day.--"A pleasantly written book." The Leeds
Mercury.--"In her very entertaining book Miss Gearey is happy in her
illustrations of village courtship." The Glasgow Herald.--"The
sketches are as good-natured as they are entertaining."


THE HOUSE OF COMMONS

By the Right Hon. Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G.C.S.I., &c. Crown 8vo,
cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.
          [_Second Edition._

The Daily News.--"We heartily congratulate Sir Richard Temple on
producing a particularly pleasing book about Parliament."

The Pall Mall Gazette.--"Every Parliamentarian and every Politician
will find this book of deep interest."

The Athenaeum.--"We can strongly recommend Sir Richard Temple's book."

The Globe.--"A manual whose utility is equalled only by its brightness
and general readability."


THE LAST OF THE CLIMBING BOYS

By George Elson. With a Preface by the Dean of Hereford. Crown 8vo,
cover design, 6s.

The Standard.--"A singularly interesting book ... the narrative
becomes remarkably interesting--the life of a sweep, such as it was
in those days, being told with a freshness and reality on a par with
the novelty and originality of the events recorded."

The Guardian.--"A remarkable life-sketch, which is as interesting
as it is curious. The book is very readable and amusing as well as
interesting. It is impossible to close it without a feeling of
thankfulness that one deep blot that rests upon the past has been
thoroughly wiped away."

The Pall Mall Gazette.--"The book, which is enormously interesting,
whether viewed as a human document or as a romance, is the
autobiography of Mr. George Elson, who began his career in the
first year of Queen Victoria's reign as a 'climbing boy.'"


HAPPINESS: Its Pursuit and Attainment

By Rev. W. J. Kelly. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d.
          [_Second Edition._

The Tablet.--"The author has combined a systematic treatment which
reflects the training of the schools with a freshness and originality
of exposition which is all his own, while the whole work has a
literary flavour which bespeaks the scholar and--in the best sense of
the term--the man of letters.... With much fervour and force of
language the author shows how in the beatific vision the desires of
those whose natural inclinations lead them to seek for riches,
honours, power, beauty of form or harmony of sound, wisdom, peace,
love, joy, will severally and collectively be satisfied. We most
cordially recommend this excellent work to the notice and the use of
clergy and laity alike."

The Daily Express.--"The work of a ripe scholar and thinker. Dignity
and restraint are marked features of a book that is eloquent and lofty
and full of freshness, suggestion and truth."


APPEARANCES

HOW TO KEEP THEM UP ON A LIMITED INCOME

By Mrs. Alfred Praga, Author of "Dinners of the Day," "Starting
Housekeeping," &c. Crown 8vo, cloth, 1s.
          [_New Edition._

The Queen.--"Her teaching possesses a distinct value; her counsels are
distinctly counsels of perfection. 'Appearances' is both suggestive
and valuable; one welcomes the book as an attempt to prove that a
limited income does not necessarily entail slipshod housekeeping or
coarse cookery."


DRAMATIC CRITICISM (1899)

By J. T. Grein. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d. net.

The Dally Telegraph.--"A series of careful, intelligent articles,
distinguished by the soundness of their criticism and the determined
but broad-minded views of the author. This volume may be read with
profit by the playwright, the critic, and the playgoer alike."


THE HISTORY OF "THE TEMPLE"

With Special Reference to that of the Middle Temple; also facsimiles
of the Ancient Seals. By G. Pitt-Lewis, K.C., a Master of the Bench of
the Middle Temple. Crown 8vo, paper cover, 1s. 6d.

The Daily Telegraph.--"The subject, always an attractive one, is
handled in a fashion which is as skilful as it is interesting."

Literature.--"An excellent account of one of the most illustrious of
our Inns of Court."


THE BOER IN PEACE AND WAR

With 16 full-page Copyright Photographic Illustrations on art paper.
Crown 8vo, picture paper cover, price 1s.

The Westminster Gazette.--"An interesting description of the
characteristics of the Boer."


THE OPERATIC PROBLEM

By William Johnson Galloway, M.P. Fcap. 4to. 1s. net.

  * * A short account of the systems under which Opera is conducted
   *  on the Continent, with a scheme for the establishment of a
      system of National Opera in this country.


IN HEAVEN'S PORCH

By Hugh Clement. Long 12mo, artistic paper cover, 6d. _New Edition,
Revised._

The Notts Guardian.--"Is a visit which the writer pays in imagination
to the threshold of Paradise, and granted his theological postulates,
it is very admirably and beautifully written."


SIDELIGHTS ON CONVICT LIFE

By George Griffith, Author of "In an Unknown Prison Land," etc. With
Numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 6s.


THE UNCONQUERABLE COLONY

SOME EPISODES OF ULSTER IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

By James Henry Cochrane, M.A., late Vicar of Liscard, Liverpool,
formerly Scholar Trinity College, Dublin, and Chancellor's Prizeman in
Poetry. Author of "Episodes in the War," etc. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt,
3s. 6d. net.


ETIQUETTE AND ENTERTAINING

By Mrs. L. Heaton Armstrong, Author of "Etiquette for Girls," "Good
Form," "Letters to a Bride," etc. Long 12mo, rounded edges, cloth, 1s.


HOW TO TAKE CARE OF A CONSUMPTIVE

By Mrs. M. Forrest Williams. Fcap. 8vo, paper cover, 1s. net.


POETRY

THE DEMON OF THE WIND, and Other Poems. By G. Hunt Jackson. Crown
8vo, cloth gilt and gilt top, 3s. 6d. net.

The Scotsman.--"The book has no lack of pleasant reading. All are
picturesque, fluent and gracefully turned: and the volume ought not
to lack readers."

The Manchester Guardian.--"Mr. Jackson's muse is pleasant company
enough, and in her lighter vein touches a genuine chord."

The Manchester Courier.--"This collection of poems contains many of
unusual merit, while all are well above the average."


NIGHTSHADE AND POPPIES: Verses of a Country Doctor. By Dugald Moore,
M.B. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt, 3s. 6d. net.

The Newcastle Daily Chronicle.--"He can swing a stirring rhythm, and
can handle even a professional subject in verse of vivid and vigorous
idea and genuinely fine feeling. Genuine powers and remarkable range.
Dr. Dugald Moore's verses have all a human pulse, and a picturesque
energy."

The Bookman.--"Decidedly above the average."


THE MESSAGE OF THE MASTERS. By F. Hugh O'Donnell. Crown 8vo, cloth
gilt and gilt top, 2s. 6d. net.

"Very near to genius."--Newcastle Chronicle. "A striking and melodious
poem."--Bookman. "Poetry of a high order and a powerful philippic in
verse."--New Ireland Review. "We can recommend this poem to patriots
who have cut their teeth."--Outlook. "Strong and musical verse. This
is a book to make one think."--Leeds Mercury. "Verses which Macaulay
might have been proud to have penned."--Punch.


LIFE'S LITTLE COMEDIES. By Hugh Bedwell. Crown 8vo, cloth gilt and
gilt top, 3s. 6d. net.

THE BOER RIDE. By Frank Short. Crown 8vo, paper cover, 6d. net.

St. Paul's.--"A story of considerable and human interest."


JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, London

And at all the Libraries and Booksellers




JOHN LONG'S

New Sixpenny Library of Copyright Novels


The size of these Volumes is medium 8vo, 8-3/4 in. by 5-3/4 in. They
are set in a new clear type, double columns, and are printed on good
English-made paper. Each Volume is attractively bound in a striking
picture cover.


_The following are now ready_--

  Father Anthony.                   By Robert Buchanan.
  The Silent House in Pimlico.      By Fergus Hume.
  The Bishop's Secret.              By Fergus Hume.
  The Crimson Cryptogram.           By Fergus Hume.
  A Traitor in London.              By Fergus Hume.
  A Difficult Matter.               By Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  The Craze of Christina.           By Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  A Passing Fancy.                  By Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  The Mystery of Dudley Horne.      By Florence Warden.
  The Bohemian Girls.               By Florence Warden.
  Kitty's Engagement.               By Florence Warden.
  Our Widow.                        By Florence Warden.
  Curios: Some Strange
    Adventures of Two Bachelors.    By Richard Marsh.
  Mrs. Musgrave and Her Husband.    By Richard Marsh.
  The Eye of Istar.                 By William Le Queux.
  The Veiled Man.                   By William Le Queux.
  The Wooing of Monica.             By Mrs. L. T. Meade.
  The Sin of Jasper Standish.       By Rita.
  A Cabinet Secret.                 BY Guy Boothby.
  A Man of To-Day.                  By Helen Mathers.
  Robert Orange.                    By John Oliver Hobbes.
  The Progress of Pauline Kessler.      By Frederic Carrel.
  Bitter Fruit.                     By Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  The Three Days' Terror.           By J. S. Fletcher.


--> _Other Novels by the most popular Authors of the day will be
added to the Series in due course._


_The following are in preparation_--

  The Sin of Hagar.                 By Helen Mathers.
  The Lovely Mrs. Pemberton.        By Florence Warden.
  An Ill Wind.                      By Mrs. Lovett Cameron.
  Woman--The Sphinx.                By Fergus Hume.
  A Beautiful Rebel.                By Ernest Glanville.
  The Juggler and the Soul.         By Helen Mathers.


JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, London

And at all the Libraries and Booksellers




Index to Titles of Books


                                            PAGE

    Ada Vernham,                              14
    African Treasure, An,                     10
    All the Winners,                       6, 19
    All They Went Through,                    14
    Angel of Chance, The,                     13
    Anna Lombard,                             11
    Appearances, How to Keep Them Up,         23
    Arcadians, The,                        3, 12
    As Caesar's Wife,                          13
    Australia at the Front,                   21
    Avenging of Ruthanna, The,                10

    Barbara West,                             13
    Baton Sinister, The,                   6, 13
    Beautiful Rebel, A,                   13, 28
    Beneath the Veil,                      4, 14
    Bettina,                                   9
    Bishop's Secret, The,                 17, 27
    Bitter Fruit,                          9, 27
    Blue Bonnets Up,                          14
    Boer in Peace and War,                    24
    Boer Ride, The,                           26
    Boffin's Find,                            13
    Bohemian Girls, The,                      27
    Bread of Tears, The,                      12
    Burden of Her Youth, The,              6, 16
    By Jumna's Banks,                         18
    By Thames and Tiber,                   3, 13

    Cabinet Secret, A,                    11, 27
    Car of Phoebus, The,                   4, 15
    Castle Oriol,                             16
    Charming Miss Kyrle, The,                 12
    Cicely Vaughan,                           15
    Confessions of a Court Milliner,          16
    Consumptive, Care of a,                7, 25
    Corner in Ballybeg, A,                    18
    Court of Destiny, The,                    13
    Courtship of Sarah, The,                  10
    Craze of Christina, The,               9, 27
    Crime in the Wood, The,                   17
    Crimson Cryptogram, The,              17, 27
    Crimson Lilies,                         2, 9
    Crowning of Gloria, The,                  15
    Curios,                               14, 27
    Curse of Eden, The,                       13

    Dame of the Fine Green Kirtle, The,       19
    Daughter of England, A,                    9
    Dead Certainties,                         19
    Demon of the Wind, The,                   26
    Desired Haven, The,                       18
    Diamond of Evil, The,                     13
    Didums,                                   18
    Difficult Matter, A,               9, 18, 27
    Diva, The,                                13
    Dramatic Criticism,                       24
    Dream of Fame, A,                         18
    Dwellers by the River,                    13

    Etiquette and Entertaining,               25
    Experiment of Dr. Nevill, The,            15
    Eye of Istar, The,                        27

    Father Anthony,                   15, 18, 27
    Fair Fraud, A,                             9
    Fair Rosalind,                            14
    Fighter in Khaki, A,                      18
    Fooling of Don Jaime, The,                16
    For a God Dishonoured,                    15
    Forbidden Paths,                          17
    Frank Redland, Recruit,                   10
    Friendship and Folly,                     14
    From the Land of the Wombat,              17
    Fugitive Anne,                         2, 13
    Future of Phyllis, The,                   14

    George and Son,                           16
    Girl with Feet of Clay, The,              15
    Glimpses from Wonderland,                 14
    Golden Spur, The,                         12
    Golden Wang-Ho, The,                      10
    Green Turbans, The,                       10

    Happiness: Its Pursuit and Attainment,    23
    Harvesters, The,                           2
    Heretic, The,                             15
    His Little Bill of Sale,                  19
    His Master Purpose,                    5, 15
    His 'Prentice Hand,                       15
    History of the Temple,                    24
    Hospital Secret, The,                     16
    House of Commons, The,                    22
    House of Hardale, The,                    15
    Houses of Ignorance,                      11

    I'd Crowns Resign,                        10
    Ill Wind, An,                          9, 28
    Indiscretion of Gladys, The,           5, 12
    Infelix,                                  18
    In Heaven's Porch,                        24
    In Summer Shade,                          16
    In the Blood,                             11
    In the Dark,                              11
    In the Days of Goldsmith,              5, 15
    In the Shadow of the Purple,              13
    Investigators, The,                       12
    Irish Holidays,                           13
    Island Interlude, An,                     18
    Italian Wife, His,                        12
    Ivory Bride, The,                         14

    Jade Eye, The,                         4, 10
    Jean Keir of Craigneil,                   10
    Juggler and the Soul, The,            19, 28
    Juggling Fortune,                         17

    Kingdom of Mammon, The,                   16
    King's Race-Horses, The,               8, 22
    Kinsah,                                    9
    Kitty's Engagement,                       27

    Last Foray, The,                       4, 16
    Last of the Climbing Boys,                23
    Letters to Dolly,                         17
    Life's Little Comedies,                   26
    Logan's Loyalty,                          10
    Lords of Life, The,                       14
    Love Affairs of a Curate, The,            17
    Lovely Mrs. Pemberton, The,           11, 28
    Love of a Former Life, The,               16
    Luck of a Lowland Laddie, The,             9

    Machinations of Janet, The,            4, 10
    Magnetic Girl, The,                    5, 14
    Malice of Grace Wentworth, The,           14
    Man of Iron, A,                           16
    Man of To-Day, A,                     19, 27
    Mary Bray, X Her Mark,                    18
    Master Sinner, The,                       17
    Men of Marlowe's,                         14
    Merciless Love,                           15
    Message of the Masters, The,              26
    Midsummer Madness,                         9
    Mill of Silence, The,                     13
    Mission of Margaret, The,                 14
    Miss Nanse,                               19
    Miss Pauncefort's Peril,                  14
    Mistletoe Manor,                          16
    Mrs. Musgrave and Her Husband,        17, 27
    Mystery of Dudley Horne, The,             27

    Native Born,                              11
    Nightshade and Poppies,                   26
    Nobler than Revenge,                      11
    No. 3, The Square,                     6, 11
    No Vindication,                           10

    Once Too Often,                           11
    On Parole,                                18
    On the War Path,                          21
    Operatic Problem, The,                    24
    Oswald Steele,                             6
    Other Mrs. Jacobs, The,                6, 13
    Our Widow,                                27
    Outsider's Year, An,                   2, 11

    Papa Limited,                             18
    Parish Doctor, The,                    3, 13
    Partners Three,                         6, 9
    Passing Fancy, A,                      9, 27
    Paths of the Dead,                        18
    Paul Le Maistre,                           1
    Paul the Optimist,                        15
    Pick-Me-Ups,                              19
    Plato's Hand-Maiden,                      12
    Progress of Pauline Kessler, The,     11, 27
    Purple of the Orient, The,                12
    Pursued by the Law,                       10

    Real Christian, The,                      12
    Realization of Justus Moran,              11
    Remembrance,                            5, 9
    Robert Orange,                            27
    Royal Sisters, The,                       13
    Rural Life,                               22

    Scarlet Seal, The,                        15
    Sea of Love, The,                         19
    Second Lieutenant Celia,                  19
    Sent to Coventry,                         11
    Shadow of Allah, The,                     14
    Shutters of Silence, The,              3, 12
    Side Lights on Convict Life,           7, 25
    Silent House of Pimlico, The,         17, 27
    Sin of Hagar, The,                    16, 28
    Sin of Jasper Standish, The,              27
    Social Life in the British Army,          20
    Social Pretender, A,                      14
    Something in the City,                    11
    Son of Mammon, A,                         12
    Sport of Circumstance, The,               17
    Story of a Campaign Estate,               13
    Story of Lois, The,                       15
    Straight Shoes,                           13
    Strength of Straw, The,                   11
    Sweet "Doll" of Haddon Hall,           5, 14

    Thraldom,                              4, 16
    Three Days' Terror, The,              12, 27
    Through the Mists,                        15
    Traitor in London, A,                 10, 27
    Transplanted,                             18
    Trewinnot of Guy's,                   10, 18
    Trust Trappers, The,                   6, 16
    Turnpike House, The,                      10

    Unconquerable Colony, The,                25
    Unwise Virgin, An,                     3, 10
    Up To-morrow,                          6, 18

    Veiled Man, The,                          27
    Veronica Verdant,                         12
    Virgin Gold,                              11

    Ward of the King, A,                      15
    Way Out, The,                             12
    Weaver of Runes, A,                       16
    When Love is Kind,                        16
    When the Mopoke Calls,                    17
    Wicked Rosamond,                          12
    Wilful Woman, A,                          12
    Wise in His Generation,                   15
    With Bought Swords,                       19
    Woman-Derelict, A,                         9
    Woman in the City, A,                  5, 15
    Woman's Checkmate, A,                     14
    Woman's No, A,                             9
    Woman--the Sphinx,                    10, 28
    Women Must Weep,                          10
    Wooing of Monica, The,                     7
    World Masters, The,                    3, 15
    Wounded Pride,                            16

    Yolande the Parisienne,                   12
    Youth at the Prow,                        19

    Zealandia's Guerdon,                      11




Index of Names of Authors


                                            PAGE

    Amity, John,                              18
    Armstrong, Mrs. L. Heaton,                25

    Bayliss, Helen,                        5, 15
    Beaman, Emeric Hulme,                     15
    Bedwell, Hugh,                            26
    Berkley, Eibbon,                          16
    Bindloss, Harold,                      5, 15
    Bodkin, M. McD., K.C.,                 5, 15
    Boothby, Guy,                         11, 27
    Buchanan, Robert,                 15, 18, 27
    Burgin, G. B.,                         3, 12
    Burrard, W. Dutton,                       16

    Cairnes, Capt. W. E.,                     20
    Cameron, Mrs. Lovett,    5, 7, 9, 18, 27, 28
    Capes, Bernard,                           13
    Carrel, Frederic,                     11, 27
    Chatterton, G. G.,                    13, 17
    Cleeve, Lucas,                         5, 12
    Clement, Hugh,                            24
    Cobban, J. MacLaren,                      10
    Cocbrane, James Henry,                    25
    Compton, James,                           16
    Cook, Alec,                            3, 13
    Cooper, Edward H.,                        16
    Crommelin, May,                         2, 9
    Cross, Victoria,                          11
    Culley, J. D. Leather-, Mrs.,             21

    Davenant, Philip,                         15
    Davidson, Campbell L.,                    19
    Delaire, Jean,                            18
    Dill, Bessie,                             14
    Dodge, Walter Phelps,                     19
    Donovan, Dick,                            15
    Dothie, W. P.,                            15
    Doyle, Mina,                              18
    Dudeney, Mrs. Henry,                      14
    Duntze, Lady,                             18

    Elson, George,                            23
    Esler, E. Rentoul,                        19

    Fletcher, J. S.,                   3, 12, 27
    Forster, R. H.,                        4, 16
    Fowler, Harry,                            19

    Galloway, William Johnson,                24
    Garnett, William Terrel                   16
    Gearey, Caroline,                         22
    Gilbert, George,                       6, 13
    Gowing, Mrs. Aylmer,                   3, 13
    Glanville, Ernest,                    13, 28
    Graham, Winifred,                         14
    Grein, J. T.,                             24
    Griffith, George,               3, 7, 15, 25
    Groot, J. Morgan de,                      16
    Gubbins, Nathaniel,                    6, 19

    Halcombe, C. J. H.,                       16
    Hannan, Charles,                          16
    Heppenstall, R. H.,                       14
    Hinkson, H. A.,                           16
    Hobbes, John Oliver,                      27
    Howard, Isabel,                           16
    Howard, Keble,                            17
    Hume, Fergus,           4, 7, 10, 17, 27, 28

    Ingold, John,                             14

    Jackson, G. Hunt,                         26

    Kelly, W. J., The Revd.,                  23
    Kernahan, Mrs. Coulson,                3, 10

    Lees, Robert James,                    4, 15
    Lewis, G. Pitt, K.C.,                     24
    Lewis, Helen Prothero,                 4, 16

    MacLeod, Torquil,                         19
    Macpherson, Jean,                         18
    MacQuoid, Katherine S.,                   15
    Mann, Mary E.,                            16
    Markham, Paul,                            18
    Marsh, Richard,                5, 14, 17, 27
    Martin, Mrs. Charles,                     14
    Mathers, Helen,            7, 16, 19, 27, 28
    Mathew, Frank,                            13
    Meade, L. T.,                      6, 16, 27
    Moore, Dugald,                            26
    Muddock, J. E.,                        5, 14
    Murphy, Nicholas P.,                      18

    Nisbet, Hume,                      6, 16, 18

    O'Donnell, F. Hugh,                       26

    Perkins, Rose,                            15
    Phelps, Sydney,                           15
    Pinkerton, Thomas,                        14
    Platts, W. Carter,                     6, 18
    Pool, Maria Louise,                       14
    Praed, Mrs. Campbell,               2, 6, 13
    Praga, Mrs. Alfred,                       23

    Queux, William Le,                        27

    Reardon, Richard,                         15
    Reay, Marcus,                             17
    Rita,                                     27
    Roberts, Morley,                          14
    Robinson, F. W.,                          14
    Rodd, Ralph,                              18

    Sandeman, Mina,                           12
    Sergeant, Adeline,                     4, 14
    Short, Frank,                             26
    Snowden, Keighley,                        13
    Speight, T. W.,                           17
    Spencer, Edward,                       8, 22
    Stuart, Esme,                             11

    Tayler, Jenner,                           18
    Temple, Sir Richard, Bart.,               22
    Thomas, Annie (Mrs. Pender Cudlip),       13
    Thynne, Robert,                           13
    Turner, Edgar,                            15
    Tweedale, Violet,                         16
    Tytler, Sarah,                     4, 10, 19

    Walker, William S. ("Coo-ee"),        11, 17
    Warden, Florence,        2, 6, 7, 11, 27, 28
    Whishaw, Fred,                         6, 11
    Wilkinson, Frank,                         21
    Williams, Mrs. M. Forrest,             7, 25




Mrs. LOVETT CAMERON'S

POPULAR NOVELS

Crown 8vo, cloth, gilt. 6s. each.


  REMEMBRANCE    [_Spring, 1903_
  MIDSUMMER MADNESS
  AN ILL WIND BITTER FRUIT
  A WOMAN'S "NO." A FAIR FRAUD
  A PASSING FANCY
  A DIFFICULT MATTER
  THE CRAZE OF CHRISTINA


Morning Post.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron is one of the best story-tellers
of the day, and her pages are so full of life and movement that not
one of them is willingly skipped."

Daily News.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron's stories are always bright,
vivacious, and entertaining. They are very pleasantly human, and
have, withal, a charming freshness and vigour."

Daily Telegraph.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron is a fertile and fluent
story-teller, and an uncommonly clever woman."

Guardian.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron's novels are among the most readable
of the day. She has a wonderful eye for a situation, so her stories
move with a swing that is all their own."

Pall Mall Gazette.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron, in her novels, is always
readable and always fresh."

Speaker.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron possesses the invaluable gift of never
allowing her readers to become bored."

Black and White.--"We have a few writers whose books arouse in us
certain expectations which are always fulfilled. Such a writer is Mrs.
Lovett Cameron."

Academy.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron exhibits power, writes with vivacity,
and elaborates her plots skilfully."

Bookman.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron has gained for herself a circle of
admirers, who take up any new book of hers with a certain eagerness
and confidence."

Vanity Fair.--"Mrs. Lovett Cameron needs no introduction to the novel
reader, and, indeed, has her public ready to her hand as soon as her
books come out."


JOHN LONG, 13 & 14 Norris Street, Haymarket, London

And at all the Libraries and Booksellers


WOODFALL AND KINDER, PRINTERS, LONG ACRE, LONDON.






End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The World Masters, by George Griffith

*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE WORLD MASTERS ***

***** This file should be named 38028.txt or 38028.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
        http://www.gutenberg.org/3/8/0/2/38028/

Produced by Malcolm Farmer and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
produced from images generously made available by The
Internet Archive)


Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.

Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties.  Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark.  Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission.  If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy.  You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research.  They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks.  Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.



*** START: FULL LICENSE ***

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
http://gutenberg.org/license).


Section 1.  General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works

1.A.  By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement.  If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B.  "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark.  It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement.  There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement.  See
paragraph 1.C below.  There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.  See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C.  The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works.  Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States.  If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed.  Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work.  You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.

1.D.  The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work.  Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change.  If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work.  The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.

1.E.  Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1.  The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever.  You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org

1.E.2.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges.  If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.

1.E.3.  If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder.  Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.

1.E.4.  Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.

1.E.5.  Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.

1.E.6.  You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form.  However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form.  Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7.  Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8.  You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that

- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
     the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
     you already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  The fee is
     owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
     has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
     Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.  Royalty payments
     must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
     prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
     returns.  Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
     sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
     address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
     the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
     you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
     does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
     License.  You must require such a user to return or
     destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
     and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
     Project Gutenberg-tm works.

- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
     money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
     electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
     of receipt of the work.

- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
     distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.

1.E.9.  If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark.  Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1.  Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection.  Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.

1.F.2.  LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees.  YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3.  YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3.  LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from.  If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation.  The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund.  If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund.  If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4.  Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5.  Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law.  The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6.  INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.


Section  2.  Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm

Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers.  It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come.  In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.


Section 3.  Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service.  The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541.  Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
http://pglaf.org/fundraising.  Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.

The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations.  Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org.  Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at http://pglaf.org

For additional contact information:
     Dr. Gregory B. Newby
     Chief Executive and Director
     gbnewby@pglaf.org


Section 4.  Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment.  Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States.  Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements.  We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance.  To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit http://pglaf.org

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States.  U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses.  Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate


Section 5.  General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.

Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone.  For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.


Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.


Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:

     http://www.gutenberg.org

This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.